judge_n &_o that_o not_o long_o too_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v here_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o about_o which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o curse_v those_o that_o have_v steal_v it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o passion_n or_o by_o adjure_v those_o she_o speak_v to_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o mother_n spirit_n in_o curse_v thus_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a because_o she_o have_v superstitious_o devote_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o her_o son_n but_o yet_o micah_n mention_n it_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n &_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v no_o long_o detain_v it_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n say_v he_o thou_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o have_v take_v thy_o silver_n from_o thou_o or_o that_o do_v not_o discover_v where_o it_o be_v yet_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o hitherto_o i_o have_v detain_v it_o but_o no_o long_o dare_v i_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n and_o therefore_o be_o i_o now_o come_v to_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o money_n to_o you_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n my_o son_n that_o be_v free_a be_v thou_o from_o my_o curse_n my_o son_n and_o may_v thou_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o curse_v because_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o so_o ingenious_o do_v offer_v to_o restore_v what_o unadvised_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o verse_n 3._o his_o mother_n say_v i_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n micahs_n mother_n here_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o withal_o she_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v become_v idolater_n yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o idol-service_n not_o esteem_v those_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n god_n but_o only_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n some_o question_n whether_o this_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n be_v mean_v of_o two_o several_a image_n that_o she_o intend_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o her_o silver_n one_o grave_v and_o another_o melt_a or_o of_o one_o image_n which_o be_v call_v a_o grave_a and_o a_o melt_a image_n only_o because_o they_o do_v melt_v their_o silver_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o image_n and_o then_o do_v afterward_o polish_v and_o finish_v it_o with_o grave_v tool_n but_o that_o two_o several_a image_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v name_v several_o and_o these_o go_v into_o micahs_n house_n and_o fetch_v the_o carve_a image_n the_o ephod_n and_o the_o teraphim_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n verse_n 4._o yet_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n unto_o his_o mother_n though_o she_o now_o give_v it_o he_o free_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o fear_v the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o she_o will_v bestow_v it_o as_o she_o vow_v she_o may_v but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n who_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o nine_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v lay_v out_o in_o provide_v a_o ephod_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o provide_v their_o teraphim_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n oâ—_n theâ—_n false_a god_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o these_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o teraphim_n now_o these_o teraphim_n be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o image_n distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o image_n 2._o king_n 23.24_o moreover_o the_o worker_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n and_o the_o image_n the_o teraphim_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v spy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v josiah_n put_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n 1._o sam._n 19.13_o and_o michael_n take_v a_o image_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bed_n for_o there_o also_o michael_n image_n be_v in_o the_o original_n call_v teraphim_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o oracle_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o answer_v what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n ezek._n 21.21_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n or_o teraphim_v zach._n 10.2_o the_o idol_n or_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o diviner_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v tell_v false_a dream_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o make_v the_o danite_n inquire_v at_o micahs_n house_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n verse_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o micah_n do_v this_o before_o relate_v but_o when_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o some_o conceive_v this_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o relate_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v do_v long_o before_o samson_n death_n and_o be_v here_o only_o relate_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o danite_n be_v a_o populous_a â—â—be_n and_o straiten_v in_o their_o dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o long_o before_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o year_n ere_o they_o will_v look_v out_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n which_o how_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o steal_v away_o micahs_n god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o israel_n against_o benjamin_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n phinehas_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n say_v shall_v i_o yet_o again_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n my_o brother_n who_o kill_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n numb_a 25.7_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o samson_n death_n it_o seem_v therefore_o either_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o elder_n who_o all_o their_o time_n keep_v the_o people_n from_o revolt_a from_o god_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o these_o wicked_a course_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o joshua_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o
verse_n 4._o eleazar_n beget_v phinehas_n phinehas_n beget_v abishua_n etc._n etc._n eleazar_n succeed_v his_o father_n aaron_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 20.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o 33.18_o and_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o die_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o death_n together_o josh_n 24.29_o 33._o phinehas_n his_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v he_o that_o slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v thereupon_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o see_v numb_a 25.7_o 13._o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n eleazar_n about_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.29_o 33._o how_o long_o he_o live_v high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n after_o joshuahs_n death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o grief_n to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o zeal_n as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n josh_n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o next_o three_o that_o follow_v abishau_n &_o bukki_n his_o son_n and_o vzzi_n his_o son_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v high_a priest_n in_o those_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o judge_n whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzzi_n it_o be_v that_o eli_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o get_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n not_o be_v of_o eleazar_n stock_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o the_o four_o next_o follow_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n to_o wit_n zerahiah_n and_o meraioth_n and_o amariah_n and_o ahitub_n but_o zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v that_o dignity_n again_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o thrust_v out_o abiathar_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o put_v zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n in_o his_o room_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o 35._o verse_n 10._o and_o johanan_n beget_v azariah_n he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o azariah_n of_o who_o such_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v so_o worthy_o execute_v &_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n against_o the_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o uzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v write_v there_o be_v another_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o zerub-babel_a yet_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o johanan_n the_o father_n of_o azariah_n that_o he_o be_v that_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athaliah_n by_o who_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v preserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o she_o verse_n 13._o and_o shallum_n beget_v hilâ—iah_n who_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22.8_o verse_n 14._o and_o azariah_n beget_v seraiah_n etc._n etc._n seraiah_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n slay_v see_v 2._o king_n 25.18_o 21._o he_o be_v also_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.1_o now_o after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o jehozadak_v his_o son_n be_v the_o father_n of_o josuah_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n governor_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 19_o and_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o father_n that_o be_v of_o these_o before_o name_v be_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o of_o gershom_n libni_n his_o son_n jahath_n his_o son_n zimmah_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v successive_o the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n kohathites_n and_o merarites_n perhaps_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o the_o levite_n into_o new_a order_n and_o whereas_o zimmah_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o grandchild_n for_o shimei_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n and_o zimmah_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n amasai_n and_o ahimoth_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o express_v because_o from_o he_o descend_v that_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 26._o as_o for_o elkanah_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n zophai_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mahath_n and_o grandchild_n of_o amasai_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o verse_n 27._o jeroham_n his_o son_n elkanah_n his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o david_n set_v over_o the_o service_n of_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o be_v they_o that_o david_n make_v chief_a in_o the_o three_o quire_n of_o singer_n after_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o david_n house_n for_o before_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n these_o mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n heman_n of_o the_o kohathite_n ver_fw-la 33._o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o middle_a choir_n and_o asaph_n who_o stand_v on_o hemans_n right_a hand_n v._n 39_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o ethan_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeduthun_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o be_v of_o the_o merarite_n and_o stand_v on_o hemans_n leave_v hand_n ver_fw-la 44._o these_o be_v in_o their_o time_n famous_a man_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a singer_n and_o withal_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n verse_n 33._o heman_n a_o singer_n the_o son_n of_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o shemuel_n that_o be_v samuel_n for_o heman_n be_v samuel_n grandchild_n verse_n 50._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n his_o son_n phinehas_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o several_a office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v here_o again_o set_v down_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o several_a order_n verse_n 57_o and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n they_o give_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o simeon_n josh_n 21.9_o and_o they_o give_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n these_o city_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n verse_n 60._o all_o their_o city_n throughout_o their_o family_n be_v thirteen_o city_n to_o wit_n the_o eleven_o here_o mention_v and_o ain_z in_o judah_n portion_n and_o gibeon_n in_o benjamin_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n josh_n 21.16_o 17._o but_o
ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o question_v these_o divine_a oracle_n sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la whereon_o all_o our_o privilege_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n depend_v as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o that_o profess_v themselves_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o treasure_n as_o this_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o no_o but_o the_o more_o violent_o satan_n rage_v against_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o now_o reader_n if_o herein_o this_o which_o i_o send_v forth_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v afford_v thou_o any_o help_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arthur_n jackson_n fault_n escape_v page_n 19_o line_n 14_o for_o now_o they_o read_v and_o so_o now_o they_o p._n 56._o l_o 7_o divide_v r._n decide_v p._n 8._o l._n 13._o into_o part_n r._n into_o two_o part_n p_o 135._o l._n 11._o ephraim_n quarrel_v r._n ephraim_n quarrel_n p._n 149._o l._n 10._o retain_v r._n reclaim_v p._n 181._o l._n 26_o michael_n r._n michal_n and_o l._n 27_o michael_n r._n michal_n p._n 291._o l._n 4_o understanding_n r._n undertaking_a p._n 301._o l_o 45._o pillar_n r._n pillow_n p._n 337._o l._n 4._o and_o live_v r._n that_o be_v he_o live_v p._n 429._o l._n 29._o it_o be_v isaiah_n r._n be_v that_o isaiah_n p._n 468._o l._n 17._o after_o set_v out_o add_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n p._n 507._o l._n 3â—_n after_o what_o god_n add_v require_v p_o 513._o l._n 30._o between_o r._n from_o p_o 514_o l._n 3_o indeed_o after_o r._n indeed_o because_o after_o p._n 656._o l._n 7._o be_v carry_v r._n be_v not_o carry_v l_o 40_o off_o he_o r._n off_o to_o he_o p._n 669_o l._n 4._o four_o r._n four_o and_o twenty_o l._n 31._o we_o r._n aâ—e_a p._n 684._o l._n ult_n 2._o 6._o r._n 2._o sam_n 6_o p_o 712._o l._n 1._o observe_v r._n offer_v p._n 736._o l._n 17._o be_v absolute_a r._n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o for_o also_o r._n all_o p._n 741._o l._n 24._o at_o least_o r._n at_o last_o p._n 757._o l._n 20._o the_o ready_o r_o the_o more_o ready_o p_o 760._o l_o 37._o hanani_fw-la r._n nehemiah_n p_o 773._o l._n 3_o quality_n r._n quantity_n l_o 4._o dare_v do_v r._n dare_v not_o do_v p._n 805_o l._n 43_o deal_n he_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n some_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n herein_o who_o write_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o joshua_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o second_o because_o that_o place_n chap_n 24.26_o and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o write_v some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n if_o not_o that_o he_o write_v it_o all_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n as_o 1._o that_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n chap._n 10.13_o and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v until_o the_o people_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o this_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n for_o this_o book_n of_o jasher_n be_v write_v after_o david_n time_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2._o that_o story_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o danite_n when_o they_o take_v laish_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 19.47_o which_o be_v long_o after_o that_o judges_z 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o the_o relation_n of_o joshua_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n chap._n 24.29_o 30._o these_o thing_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n but_o though_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n yet_o these_o passage_n may_v be_v insert_v afterward_o by_o some_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o also_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n which_o all_o man_n yield_v be_v write_v by_o moses_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n too_o that_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n himself_o but_o be_v afterward_o add_v by_o some_o other_o as_o be_v note_v upon_o that_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.5_o etc._n etc._n however_o sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whoever_o write_v this_o book_n he_o write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o hereto_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o passage_n thereof_o be_v cite_v as_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o as_o for_o this_o first_o passage_n wherewith_o this_o book_n begin_v it_o show_v how_o joshua_n receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n have_v before_o appoint_v that_o joshua_n shall_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n numb_a 27.18_o and_o upon_o the_o lay_n of_o moses_n hand_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o government_n deut._n 34.9_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n joshua_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n but_o here_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o either_o at_o that_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v dead_a or_o rather_o after_o the_o thirty_o day_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.8_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n moses_n minister_n and_o give_v he_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v here_o after_o relate_v whether_o god_n speak_v this_o to_o joshua_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o the_o high-priest_n inquire_v for_o he_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n we_o can_v conclude_v because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o express_v only_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v former_o promise_v that_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n num._n 27.21_o but_o for_o this_o title_n give_v here_o to_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n minister_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n moses_n minister_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o imply_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o joshua_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n to_o wit_n because_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n together_o his_o minister_n by_o his_o continual_a &_o daily_a conversation_n with_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v much_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o the_o better_a for_o this_o service_n verse_n 2._o moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a now_o therefore_o arise_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n that_o since_o moses_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v now_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o they_o now_o in_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a first_o and_o principal_o to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o supreme_a governor_n he_o shall_v now_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o moses_n be_v here_o call_v god_n servant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o since_o moses_n
be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v all_o so_o obstinate_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o israelite_n none_o of_o they_o attempt_v to_o procure_v condition_n of_o peace_n from_o they_o save_v only_o the_o gibeonite_n verse_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 7.13_o verse_n 21._o and_o at_o that_o time_n come_v joshua_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o the_o mountain_n from_o hebron_n and_o from_o debir_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o anakim_v see_v what_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o numb_a 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v also_o express_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v at_o first_o send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v these_o anakim_v about_o hebron_n from_o whence_o joshua_n do_v now_o drive_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hebron_n yea_o and_o debir_n too_o or_o else_o another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n be_v former_o take_v by_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o their_o expedition_n against_o those_o five_o king_n that_o have_v join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o besiege_v gibeon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 10.36_o 37.38_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o joshua_n cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o hebron_n from_o debir_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v about_o hebron_n and_o debir_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o giant_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o wild_a savage_a man_n monster_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v chief_o abide_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n or_o at_o least_o that_o when_o joshua_n have_v prevail_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v the_o several_a town_n and_o city_n there_o and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n many_o of_o these_o monster_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o to_o those_o their_o fastness_n and_o strong_a hold_n from_o whence_o afterward_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o so_o thereupon_o joshua_n go_v out_o against_o they_o with_o his_o force_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o from_o the_o mountain_n from_o hebron_n from_o debir_n from_o anab_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n adjoin_v to_o those_o city_n and_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o indeed_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o division_n of_o the_o land_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o jeroboam_n revolt_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n even_o before_o david_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o jebusite_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o place_n chap._n 15.63_o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshua_n cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o hebron_n from_o debir_n etc._n etc._n city_n that_o he_o have_v take_v before_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n chap._n 10.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o chap._n 15.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o caleb_n take_v hebron_n and_o drive_v the_o anakim_v thence_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o though_o joshua_n take_v hebron_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o the_o mountain_n about_o hebron_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n and_o especial_o these_o anakim_v do_v again_o seize_v upon_o hebron_n and_o possess_v it_o and_o so_o be_v after_o joshuas_n death_n drive_v out_o thence_o by_o caleb_n for_o though_o this_o be_v relate_v chap._n 15.14_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n be_v evident_a they_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o judge_n vers_n 9_o where_o the_o same_o story_n be_v again_o relate_v but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 12._o that_o caleb_n while_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v desire_v hebron_n and_o the_o mountainous_a country_n about_o it_o to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n as_o moses_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v undertake_v withal_o that_o with_o god_n help_v he_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o anakim_v thence_o give_v i_o say_v he_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o ever_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o recover_v one_o foot_n of_o that_o land_n out_o of_o which_o joshua_n have_v expel_v they_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n when_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o they_o nor_o that_o the_o valorous_a caleb_n will_v suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o roost_v so_o long_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n as_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o true_a answer_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v caleb_n that_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o anakim_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n about_o hebron_n as_o be_v relate_v chap._n 15.14_o only_o it_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o joshua_n because_o joshua_n be_v their_o chief_a general_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v under_o his_o government_n and_o command_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o caleb_n however_o the_o destroy_v the_o anakim_v throughout_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o particular_o record_v that_o in_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o cut_v they_o now_o off_o they_o may_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o forefather_n infidelity_n who_o be_v so_o scare_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o report_n of_o the_o formidable_a stature_n of_o these_o giant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o land_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o moses_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n can_v say_v to_o they_o verse_n 22._o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o anakim_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n only_o in_o gaza_n in_o gath_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v city_n of_o the_o philistines_n who_o land_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 23.31_o and_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o bound_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o philistines_n though_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o prevail_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o far_o in_o these_o city_n there_o be_v of_o these_o anakim_v these_o giant_n still_o remain_v many_o year_n after_o for_o goliath_n be_v of_o gath_n see_v 1._o sam._n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o four_o huge_a giant_n mention_v 2._o sam._n 21.16_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o the_o philistines_n verse_n 23._o and_o joshua_n take_v the_o whole_a land_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a land_n before_o mention_v or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o whole_a land_n because_o he_o have_v so_o far_o subdue_v it_o that_o none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n dare_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o or_o any_o way_n molest_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v now_o peaceable_o make_v a_o division_n of_o it_o among_o the_o tribe_n though_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o the_o canaanite_n have_v yet_o in_o their_o possession_n as_o be_v large_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o clause_n add_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o land_n rest_v from_o war_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n smite_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v brief_o present_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n or_o map_n the_o several_a country_n and_o king_n vanquish_v by_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o
of_o edom_n southward_o be_v kabzeel_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v jekabzeel_n neh._n 11.25_o verse_n 32._o all_o their_o city_n be_v twenty_o nine_o with_o their_o village_n there_o be_v indeed_o eight_o and_o thirty_o city_n or_o town_n name_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o some_o hold_n that_o because_o nine_o of_o these_o be_v afterward_o assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n in_o those_o part_n be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o better_a answer_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o only_o be_v wall_v city_n the_o other_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a town_n and_o village_n in_o those_o part_n and_o here_o in_o this_o first_o catalogue_n of_o judahs_n city_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n the_o most_o note_a town_n be_v express_v by_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wall_a city_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v many_o town_n of_o note_n beside_o the_o city_n there_o mention_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n as_o here_o they_o be_v verse_n 36._o fourteen_o city_n with_o their_o village_n there_o be_v fifteen_o name_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n either_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o city_n but_o some_o note_a town_n or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_o conceive_v that_o gederah_n and_o gederothaim_n be_v but_o one_o city_n and_o therefore_o some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n gederah_n or_o gederothaim_n verse_n 62._o and_o nibshan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o salt_n this_o city_n may_v have_v its_o name_n the_o city_n of_o salt_n from_o the_o salt_n pit_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v daily_o make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 63._o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o argue_v among_o writer_n whether_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o judah_n or_o in_o benjamins_n portion_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 28._o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o benjamins_n lot_n and_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n do_v before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v concern_v benjamin_n that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o those_o word_n deut._n 33.12_o and_o of_o benjamin_n he_o say_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n yea_o and_z jer._n 6.1_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v express_o call_v the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n o_o you_o child_n of_o benjamin_n gather_v yourselves_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judg._n 1.21_o the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v likewise_o there_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n in_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o now_o again_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v as_o evident_a that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o judah_n portion_n for_o first_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o judah_n city_n the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o second_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1.8_o and_o three_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 78.67_o 68_o 69._o moreover_o he_o refuse_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o joseph_n and_o choose_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o mount_n zion_n which_o he_o love_v and_o he_o build_v his_o sanctuary_n like_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n herein_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o border_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n and_o so_o be_v part_n in_o judah_n and_o part_n in_o benjamins_n portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o cite_v do_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v one_o another_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n and_o some_o of_o the_o south_n skirt_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o judah_n portion_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n in_o benjamin_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expel_v the_o jebusite_n that_o dwell_v there_o both_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n join_v their_o force_n together_o as_o judah_n and_o simeon_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n judg._n 1.3_o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o into_o my_o lot_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o i_o likewise_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o into_o thy_o lot_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n thence_o and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 1.21_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jebusite_n continue_v in_o jerusalem_n unto_o david_n time_n indeed_o adoni-zedek_a the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 10.23_o 26._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o five_o king_n that_o make_v war_n against_o gibeon_n though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o his_o take_n jerusalem_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v judg._n 1.8_o that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n take_v by_o they_o for_o that_o the_o jebusite_n hold_v till_o david_n take_v it_o 2._o sam._n 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o the_o jebusite_n do_v also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o fort_n recover_v the_o city_n again_o at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o they_o force_v the_o israelite_n to_o let_v the_o jebusite_n dwell_v there_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o see_v that_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v still_o inhabit_v by_o the_o jebusite_n judg._n 19.12_o we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o hither_o into_o the_o city_n of_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o levite_n there_o concern_v jebus_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o gibea_n but_o however_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_v they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o though_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n so_o that_o when_o david_n set_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o army_n before_o it_o the_o jebusite_n scorn_v he_o &_o brag_v that_o their_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o impotent_a people_n shall_v defend_v it_o against_o he_o 2._o sam._n 5.6_o yet_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o but_o they_o grow_v slothful_a and_o faint_a heart_a and_o by_o these_o and_o other_o their_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o then_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o purchase_v peace_n upon_o any_o term_n according_a to_o that_o judg._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v their_o father_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n i_o also_o will_v not_o hence_o forth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n fall_v from_o jordan_n by_o jericho_n unto_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n on_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a writer_n that_o
jordan_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o without_o jordan_n be_v no_o true_a israelite_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n verse_n 31._o this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n among_o a_o people_n when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n now_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o divert_v any_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v but_o by_o avoid_v that_o sin_n which_o may_v have_v draw_v some_o heavy_a judgement_n not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o verse_n 34._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n give_v why_o they_o call_v the_o altar_n they_o have_v set_v up_o ed_n which_o signify_v a_o witness_n to_o wit_n because_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o within_o jordan_n and_o they_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o they_o without_o jordan_n mean_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o their_o brethren_n worship_v even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n call_v for_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o elder_n of_o each_o tribe_n together_o with_o their_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o officer_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n he_o shall_v expel_v they_o from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o work_n which_o be_v begin_v unfinished_a yet_o assure_v yourselves_o if_o you_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o indeed_o have_v do_v what_o have_v be_v do_v will_v perfect_v the_o work_n begin_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v expel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o expel_v before_o you_o verse_n 7._o that_o you_o come_v not_o among_o these_o nation_n these_o that_o remain_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o you_o no_o way_n familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o that_o yield_v familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o idolatour_n will_v by_o degree_n be_v also_o draw_v to_o the_o evil_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o as_o for_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n the_o next_o particular_a here_o forbid_v see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.13_o verse_n 8._o but_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o yea_o upon_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o god_n alsufficient_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o first_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o for_o the_o generality_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o second_o this_o joshua_n may_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v since_o the_o time_n you_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o since_o the_o time_n you_o come_v to_o be_v under_o my_o government_n for_o indeed_o since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o notable_a rebellion_n of_o this_o people_n against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o verse_n 12._o else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o these_o nation_n etc._n etc._n here_o joshua_n begin_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o severe_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v go_v back_o that_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o good_a way_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o go_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v marry_v they_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o for_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o cleave_v to_o those_o nation_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v make_v marriage_n with_o they_o and_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o you_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o this_o word_n cleave_v may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o nation_n either_o in_o league_n or_o otherwise_o verse_n 13._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_n in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o by_o their_o allurement_n draw_v you_o to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o injury_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v you_o yet_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o be_v thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n so_o far_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v numb_a 33.55_o verse_n 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o see_v my_o death_n approach_v now_o because_o i_o can_v hope_v long_o to_o continue_v among_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o constant_a in_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o warning_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n verse_n 15._o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o all_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o from_o off_o this_o good_a land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o so_o if_o you_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o all_o the_o evil_n threaten_v even_o at_o last_o the_o cause_v of_o you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n and_o this_o last_o judgement_n of_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o particular_o insist_o upon_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o affect_v they_o to_o hear_v of_o lose_v so_o goodly_a a_o land_n when_o after_o so_o many_o year_n travel_n and_o difficulty_n they_o be_v now_o new_o enter_v into_o it_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o joshua_n gather_v all_o the_o tribe_n to_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o joshua_n use_v then_o to_o the_o people_n be_v when_o joshua_n apprehend_v he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v chap._n 23.14_o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o after_o that_o fear_v much_o what_o the_o people_n world_n do_v after_o his_o death_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o call_v another_o assembly_n of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v there_o again_o press_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o according_o he_o do_v at_o shechem_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o shiloh_n where_o indeed_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v seat_v chap._n 18.1_o which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o call_v shechem_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n of_o shechem_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o assembly_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o because_o vers_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n
why_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.55_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bochim_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o unto_o the_o lord_n though_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o at_o least_o god_n connive_v at_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o sacrifice_v in_o other_o place_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v samuel_n at_o mizpeh_n 1._o sam._n 7.6_o and_o gideon_n in_o ophrah_n judg._n 6.24_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o here_o for_o this_o bochim_n may_v be_v in_o shiloh_n or_o near_o about_o it_o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o joshua_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n israel_n idolatry_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o both_o in_o punish_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o again_o but_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n to_o this_o defection_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o joshua_n dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o continue_v together_o and_o send_v they_o every_o tribe_n to_o their_o own_o portion_n which_o by_o lot_n in_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o border_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o timnath-heres_a josh_n 24.30_o it_o be_v call_v timnath-serah_a verse_n 10._o and_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n after_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o now_o alive_a that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o do_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o likewise_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o the_o great_a number_n be_v of_o that_o generation_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v effectual_o as_o the_o other_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v bring_v true_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o call_v baalim_fw-la for_o baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n hence_o be_v those_o name_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o carthage_n of_o hannibal_n and_o asdrubal_n and_o many_o other_o whereupon_o they_o call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n every_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o after_o his_o death_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n be_v call_v baal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n bell_n esa_n 46.1_o bell_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v yea_o and_o the_o several_a planet_n which_o by_o the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o their_o several_a house_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o so_o all_o the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o chaldean_n syrian_n and_o canaanites_n yea_o and_o several_a idol_n and_o image_n of_o these_o god_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la verse_n 13._o and_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 1._o king_n 11.5_o and_o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v for_o ashtaroth_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 31.10_o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n yet_o it_o seem_v as_o baalim_fw-la be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n so_o be_v ashtaroth_n the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o goddess_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o spoil_v they_o &_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n &_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n whereby_o as_o with_o a_o gentle_a rod_n he_o do_v at_o first_o chastise_v they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o give_v their_o person_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pass_v away_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o also_o sell_v they_o away_o here_o and_o there_o when_o they_o please_v psal_n 44.12_o thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o their_o price_n verse_n 16._o nevertheless_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o avenge_a of_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a employment_n verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o constant_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n it_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o imply_v man_n unlawful_a and_o base_a join_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o idol_n that_o be_v former_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o sole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o be_v the_o blind_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a zeal_n of_o idolater_n compare_v to_o the_o violent_a and_o incorrigible_a lust_n of_o whoremonger_n because_o as_o they_o that_o be_v once_o inflame_v with_o those_o lust_n be_v as_o man_n bewitch_v no_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o spend_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o idolater_n so_o bewitch_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissuade_v they_o no_o charge_n toil_n or_o danger_n can_v make_v they_o give_v over_o this_o abominable_a sin_n verse_n 18._o for_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o return_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n before_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o return_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o their_o father_n walk_v in_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n after_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n do_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o their_o child_n though_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n yet_o when_o their_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o soon_o return_v again_o
to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a father_n yea_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o indeed_o as_o relapse_n in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n bring_v man_n usual_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o idolatry_n be_v usual_o far_a worse_a and_o more_o gross_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o joshua_n his_o leave_v the_o canaanites_n unexpel_v the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o second_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n resolve_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v they_o namely_o whether_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o here_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v to_o teach_v they_o war_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o here_o now_o a_o three_o be_v add_v some_o conceive_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o leave_v the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o god_n will_v now_o let_v this_o wicked_a generation_n know_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o war_n be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o do_v soon_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o war_n usual_o bring_v with_o it_o but_o this_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n what_o war_n be_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v rather_o this_o that_o god_n leave_v these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n unexpel_v that_o the_o future_a generation_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o martial_a discipline_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o the_o land_n and_o this_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o not_o so_o much_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o war_n as_o their_o intention_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n command_v in_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n verse_n 3._o namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n of_o ashdod_n gaza_n askelon_n gath_n and_o ekron_n indeed_o three_o of_o these_o city_n be_v at_o first_o take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n soon_o recover_v they_o again_o see_v chap._n 1.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o now_o the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o othniel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bondage_n out_o of_o which_o othniel_n deliver_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o grove_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v cushan-rishathaim_a eight_o year_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o people_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v after_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n ere_o god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o therefore_o how_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n these_o eight_o year_n begin_v of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v one_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o this_o be_v othniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o calebs_n brother_n and_o withal_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o achsah_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 1.13_o for_o that_o noble_a exploit_n of_o he_o in_o take_v debir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n be_v of_o their_o tribe_n the_o lord_n therein_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o many_o hold_v that_o othniel_n become_v judge_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o god_n raise_v up_o othniel_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n that_o be_v god_n do_v then_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o tyrant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o othniel_n take_v debir_n and_o thereupon_o marry_v calebs_n daughter_n whilst_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v hereby_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o joshuas_n death_n ere_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o oppress_v by_o this_o king_n and_o so_o thereupon_o othniel_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n requisite_a
for_o the_o service_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o withal_o do_v secret_o but_o mighty_o work_v upon_o his_o spirit_n in_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o service_n for_o which_o he_o have_v fit_v he_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n to_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o those_o nation_n that_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o judge_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v judge_v israel_n and_o wherein_o the_o land_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o several_a distinct_a year_n or_o no_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a place_n some_o hold_v that_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n under_o othniels_n government_n after_o those_o eight_o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n have_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o other_o hold_v that_o both_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o israel_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a and_o the_o forego_n year_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n live_v without_o a_o judge_n under_o the_o joynt-government_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o by_o their_o sin_n bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o forty_o year_n here_o mention_v and_o indeed_o these_o last_o i_o conceive_v be_v in_o the_o right_n unquestionable_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o from_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n there_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n 1._o king_n 6.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o first_o if_o to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o joshua_n we_o add_v the_o several_a year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o second_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o land_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v and_o three_o the_o several_a year_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o abimelech_n to_o eli_n and_o fourthly_a the_o year_n of_o eli_n samuel_n and_o david_n we_o must_v say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n yea_o though_o we_o allow_v no_o time_n of_o distance_n between_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o cushan-rishathaims_a tyranny_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 6.1_o beside_o in_o one_o place_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v confound_v with_o those_o of_o the_o enemy_n oppress_v the_o land_n namely_o chap._n 15.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n that_o he_o judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o philistine_n twenty_o year_n and_o why_o therefore_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o other_o judge_n too_o i_o make_v no_o question_n therefore_o but_o under_o the_o forty_o year_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n we_o must_v comprehend_v both_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o all_o the_o year_n before_o that_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o main_a objection_n against_o this_o be_v how_o the_o land_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v forty_o year_n if_o part_n of_o those_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v waste_v with_o war_n and_o the_o people_n hold_v under_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o denominate_v a_o full_a number_n of_o year_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o true_a only_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o number_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 35.26_o where_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o padan-aram_n and_o yet_o benjamin_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o padan-aram_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o likewise_o act_v 7.14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n send_v and_o call_v his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n and_o yet_o indeed_o there_o go_v but_o threscore_a and_o ten_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 46.27_o and_o so_o again_o exod._n 12.40_o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o egypt_n above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n may_v be_v that_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n count_v the_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n and_o so_o indeed_o junius_n translate_v these_o word_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la annune_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n for_o so_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v chap._n 14.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n wife_n that_o she_o weep_v before_o he_o the_o seven_o day_n while_o the_o feast_n last_v and_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o she_o weep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o seven_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v she_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o riddle_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o invade_v israel_n and_o prosper_v his_o attempt_n against_o they_o whereas_o otherwise_o happy_o they_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v so_o victorious_a verse_n 13._o and_o go_v and_o smite_v israel_n and_o possess_v the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n that_o be_v jericho_n deut._n 34.3_o jericho_n be_v indeed_o whole_o burn_v by_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 6.24_o and_o be_v not_o rebuilt_a till_o ahabs_n day_n 1._o king_n 16.43_o but_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o eglon_fw-mi king_n of_o moab_n have_v vanquish_v the_o israelite_n in_o battle_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n thereabouts_o where_o the_o city_n jericho_n former_o stand_v and_o either_o build_v some_o strong_a fort_n there_o or_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o fort_n that_o may_v he_o there_o before_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n both_o because_o there_o be_v the_o passage_n over_o towards_o his_o own_o country_n the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n within_o jordan_n and_o those_o without_o from_o join_v their_o force_n together_o against_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o ehud_n begin_v to_o raise_v the_o country_n against_o the_o moabite_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v eglon_n their_o king_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o take_v the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n vers_fw-la 28._o they_o go_v down_o after_o he_o and_o take_v the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n towards_o moab_n and_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v over_o verse_n 14._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n eighteen_o year_n how_o long_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n ere_o these_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n bondage_n under_o eglon_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o first_o the_o israelite_n revolt_v to_o idolatry_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v eglon_n against_o they_o for_o it_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o their_o first_o bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n continue_v but_o eight_o year_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o next_o under_o eglon_n continue_v eighteen_o year_n and_o so_o the_o next_o too_o after_o that_o under_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n continue_v twenty_o year_n
chap._n 4.3_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o when_o light_a correction_n do_v no_o good_a the_o next_o be_v sore_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o because_o they_o abuse_v god_n readiness_n to_o repent_v and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o continue_v the_o next_o judgement_n the_o long_o upon_o they_o verse_n 15._o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o benjamite_n a_o man_n left-handed_a some_o conceive_v that_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o his_o be_v left-handed_a be_v purposely_o express_v to_o intimate_v by_o what_o weak_a mean_n and_o despise_a instrument_n god_n be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o effect_v his_o great_a work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a and_o strong_a and_o fit_a for_o any_o service_n then_o left-handed_a man_n whence_o it_o be_v note_v chap._n 20.16_o that_o among_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a every_o one_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o not_o miss_v therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v here_o note_v of_o ehud_n the_o second_o judge_n that_o god_n raise_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o imply_v rather_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o instrument_n who_o god_n choose_v for_o this_o service_n of_o kill_a eglon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o stroke_n of_o such_o man_n be_v far_o the_o more_o hard_a either_o espy_v or_o guard_v when_o ehud_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v some_o conceive_v that_o ehud_n be_v judge_v immediate_o after_o othniels_n death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o likewise_o all_o the_o eighteen_o year_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n they_o take_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o ehud_n their_o judge_n to_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bondage_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o first_o raise_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n but_o methinks_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o upon_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o eglon_n the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o undertake_v their_o deliverance_n and_o thereupon_o afterward_o he_o become_v their_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n send_v a_o present_a unto_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n which_o ehud_n embrace_v as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o eglon_n because_o it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o less_o suspect_v verse_n 16._o but_o ehud_n make_v he_o a_o dagger_n which_o have_v two_o edge_n of_o a_o cubit_n length_n and_o he_o do_v gird_v it_o under_o his_o raiment_n upon_o his_o right_a thigh_n have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o kill_v eglon_n he_o provide_v he_o a_o dagger_n according_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v two_o edge_n that_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o make_v the_o more_o deadly_a wound_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o cubit_n length_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o carry_v unseen_a under_o his_o garment_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v gird_v it_o upon_o his_o right_a thigh_n namely_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o draw_v it_o forth_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o that_o be_v right-handed_a use_n always_o to_o wear_v their_o weapon_n on_o their_o left_a side_n verse_n 17._o and_o eglon_n be_v a_o very_a fat_a man_n this_o be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o hereby_o ehud_n have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o do_v what_o he_o intend_v for_o be_v such_o a_o corpulent_a and_o unwieldy_a man_n he_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o decline_v the_o stroke_n which_o ehud_n give_v he_o and_o beside_o the_o wound_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o deadly_a verse_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o present_a he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o present_a these_o word_n he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n may_v imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o to_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v they_o away_o before_o he_o will_v do_v the_o act_n he_o intend_v go_v himself_o along_o with_o they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o gilgal_n and_o then_o return_v again_o both_o that_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o accomplish_v his_o design_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o himself_o not_o be_v encumber_v with_o care_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o sly_a for_o his_o life_n verse_n 19_o but_o he_o himself_o turn_v again_o from_o the_o quarry_n that_o be_v by_o gilgal_n and_o say_v i_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n to_o thou_o o_o king_n the_o word_n translate_v quarry_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v grave_v image_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o moabitish_a king_n have_v set_v up_o certain_a idol_n in_o gilgal_n either_o to_o vex_v the_o israelite_n therewith_o who_o happy_o esteem_v gilgal_n the_o more_o because_o there_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o there_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o or_o else_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v win_v to_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v his_o idol-god_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v hereby_o that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o have_v enter_v successful_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o these_o image_n may_v be_v to_o intimate_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o wherewith_o god_n stir_v the_o spirit_n of_o ehud_n against_o eglon_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol-god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n quarry_n that_o be_v pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o cut_v hew_v stone_n for_o their_o building_n then_o doubtless_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o ehud_n go_v back_o with_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o before_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n as_o for_o those_o first_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o eglon_n when_o he_o come_v back_o to_o he_o i_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n to_o thou_o o_o king_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v a_o errand_n he_o have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a though_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o dagger_n and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n yet_o sure_o ehud_n intend_v that_o eglon_n shall_v understand_v he_o so_o as_o if_o in_o his_o return_n home_o he_o have_v be_v send_v back_o with_o some_o message_n of_o great_a secrecy_n which_o he_o be_v now_o come_v back_o to_o deliver_v neither_o yet_o can_v we_o say_v that_o ehud_n do_v evil_a in_o this_o his_o dissemble_n with_o eglon_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n his_o call_n and_o warrant_v from_o god_n for_o what_o he_o do_v who_o say_v keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o bad_a ehud_n forbear_v deliver_v his_o errand_n till_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n verse_n 20._o and_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o summer_n parlour_n which_o he_o have_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o be_v wherein_o eglon_n use_v to_o be_v private_a by_o himself_o which_o be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o his_o servant_n wait_v so_o long_o without_o after_o ehud_n be_v go_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o room_n wherein_o he_o use_v ordinary_o to_o be_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o ehud_n say_v i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n ehud_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n before_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n unto_o he_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o message_n he_o bring_v he_o be_v from_o god_n partly_o perhaps_o that_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o word_n he_o may_v take_v the_o
shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o judge_n after_o ehud_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o land_n rest_v under_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o deborah_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n begin_v as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o next_o after_o ehud_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o shamgar_n at_o all_o vers_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a however_o this_o miraculous_a deliverence_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n be_v certain_o after_o ehud_n death_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o philistine_n thereupon_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n but_o then_o he_o also_o deliver_v they_o miraculous_o by_o this_o worthy_a till_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n again_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a in_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n day_n do_v the_o israelite_n enjoy_v so_o long_a a_o peace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n however_o we_o understand_v it_o chap._n 3.30_o moab_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o effect_n this_o long_a peace_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n even_o as_o stand_a water_n be_v wont_a to_o putrify_v so_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o long_a peace_n and_o by_o degree_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n former_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v as_o this_o be_v here_o king_n of_o canaan_n for_o hazor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n josh_n 11.10_o the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n in_o that_o confederacy_n against_o joshua_n joshua_n 11.1_o but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n and_o his_o city_n burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 11.11_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o israelite_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n hazor_n and_o so_o reign_v there_o again_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v when_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v say_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o joshuas_n time_n as_o some_o think_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n ever_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o recover_v any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v from_o they_o till_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o but_o now_o at_o last_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o no_o doubt_n oppress_v they_o the_o more_o cruel_o in_o revenge_n of_o that_o joshua_n have_v do_v to_o hazor_n and_o jabin_n king_n thereof_o josh_n 11.11_o who_o perhaps_o be_v his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o canaanite_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o the_o israelite_n so_o that_o their_o prevail_a over_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o the_o captain_n of_o who_o host_n be_v sisera_n which_o dwell_v in_o harosheth_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v against_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n many_o of_o they_o flee_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o there_o fortify_v themselves_o unto_o this_o time_n or_o else_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o a_o like_a case_n josh_n 12.23_o verse_n 3._o for_o he_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o this_o clause_n and_o he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o where_o else_o insert_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o israel_n under_o other_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o king_n do_v far_o more_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v which_o may_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o the_o canaanite_n above_o other_o nation_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o israelite_n because_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v their_o land_n from_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o israelite_n because_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o so_o long_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n chap._n 3.30_o and_o they_o have_v make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o goodness_n therein_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 3.14_o verse_n 4._o and_o deborah_n a_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n a_o woman_n the_o weak_a sex_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o instrument_n he_o use_v verse_n 6._o and_o she_o send_v and_o call_v barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n out_o of_o kedesh-naphtali_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v kedesh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o other_o tribe_n as_o kedesh_n in_o issachar_n 1._o chron._n 6.72_o kedesh_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.23_o and_o other_o now_o deborah_n do_v thus_o send_v for_o barak_n not_o of_o her_o own_o head_n choose_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o service_n but_o by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n as_o the_o word_n she_o speak_v to_o barak_n when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o do_v imply_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v say_v go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n &_o c_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o now_o she_o impart_v to_o barak_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o some_o angel_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n seem_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n of_o deborahs_n song_n chap._n 5.26_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o they_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n second_o because_o naphtali_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o this_o work_n because_o barak_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o they_o be_v most_o oppress_v hazor_n and_o harosheth_n be_v both_o in_o their_o tribe_n verse_n 8._o and_o barak_n say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o than_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n barak_n no_o doubt_n believe_v what_o deborah_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o sisera_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o rise_v against_o this_o mighty_a king_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n heb._n 11.32_o 33._o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v the_o service_n enjoin_v he_o unless_o deborah_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v partly_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o have_v she_o with_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o partly_o also_o no_o
morning_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o glorious_o and_o that_o too_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 4.18_o more_fw-it and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n so_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n become_v prosperous_a glorious_a and_o renown_a and_o let_v their_o prosperity_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o because_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v or_o feel_v when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o 2._o sam._n 23.4_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n â—iseth_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n count_v they_o from_o ehud_n death_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_a year_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v be_v principal_o mean_v their_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n know_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o both_o because_o the_o misery_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o last_v but_o seven_o year_n and_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o these_o midianite_n do_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n as_o other_o their_o oppressor_n have_v do_v but_o only_o make_v inroad_n every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o rob_v and_o pillage_v their_o country_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o move_v the_o midianite_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o midianite_n and_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o they_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.17_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o midianite_n pretend_v now_o the_o take_a revenge_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o but_o however_o the_o midianite_n though_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o beside_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o punish_v a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o they_o what_o nation_n he_o please_v verse_n 2._o and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n that_o be_v many_o of_o those_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israelite_n make_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n therein_o from_o the_o midianite_n the_o poor_a sort_n the_o den_n and_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n and_o thus_o at_o first_o they_o only_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n their_o hide_v place_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o at_o length_n they_o see_v their_o folly_n herein_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o israel_n have_v sow_v that_o the_o midianite_n come_v and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v and_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o arabia_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o canaan_n even_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n for_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o therefore_o when_o gideon_n have_v overcome_v they_o he_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n chap._n 7.24.25_o to_o stop_v they_o from_o return_v over_o jordan_n but_o they_o be_v aid_v it_o seem_v by_o other_o of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o ishmaelite_n mention_v chap._n 8.24_o for_o they_o have_v golden_a earing_n because_o they_o be_v ishmaelites_n and_o some_o other_o now_o it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o nation_n come_v up_o every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o israel_n have_v sow_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n be_v to_o eat_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n the_o green_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v impoverish_v and_o samish_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o most_o of_o these_o eastern_a people_n dwell_v not_o in_o city_n and_o town_n but_o in_o tent_n only_o which_o they_o use_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o carrying_z their_o cattle_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 13.20_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n tent_n there_o neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o midianite_n and_o therefore_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sow_v they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o tent_n and_o cattle_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o partly_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o grassehopper_n or_o locust_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o tent_n as_o grassehopper_n for_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o encamp_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o thou_o come_v unto_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n gaza_n lay_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o midland_n western_a sea_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o east_n and_o go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n even_o as_o far_o as_o gaza_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o western_a coast_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o sustenance_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o take_v from_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n all_o their_o sustenance_n and_o impoverish_v all_o by_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o deliverance_n he_o intend_v they_o by_o gideon_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n because_o religious_a worship_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o man_n worship_n therefore_o fear_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n verse_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n etc._n etc._n this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v it_o jehovah-shalom_a but_o not_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o gideon_n any_o other_o than_o some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o travel_n and_o desirous_a to_o rest_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o traveller_n he_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n too_o vers_fw-la 21._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v in_o ophrah_n that_o pertain_v unto_o joash_n the_o abi-ezrite_a that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abiezer_n josh_n 17.2_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n as_o vers_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n
to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o idol_n or_o holy_a relic_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o or_o happy_o they_o do_v at_o length_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a vestment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n however_o some_o way_n they_o abuse_v it_o idolatrous_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o concern_v which_o phrase_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o too_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o gideon_n and_o to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v it_o ensnare_v his_o posterity_n by_o degree_n draw_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o displease_a to_o god_n and_o at_o last_o plunge_v they_o deep_a it_o become_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o his_o whole_a house_n verse_n 28._o and_o the_o country_n be_v in_o quietness_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o midianitish_a oppression_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o gideon_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o verse_n 31._o and_o his_o concubine_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n she_o also_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o name_n he_o call_v abimelech_n these_o word_n his_o concubine_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o live_v and_o that_o there_o among_o her_o friend_n she_o choose_v to_o live_v even_o after_o gideon_n have_v take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o concubine_n that_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o have_v be_v before_o his_o maidservant_n chap._n 9.18_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o gideon_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v up_o frequent_o to_o shechem_n about_o matter_n of_o judgement_n as_o expositor_n conceive_v now_o of_o this_o concubine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o name_n he_o call_v abimelech_n abimelech_n signify_v my_o father_n be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o kingly_a father_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o philistine_n king_n a_o fatal_a name_n it_o be_v discover_v some_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a thought_n in_o his_o mother_n who_o it_o be_v likely_o move_v her_o husband_n upon_o some_o other_o fair_a pretence_n to_o give_v he_o this_o name_n verse_n 33._o and_o make_v baal-berith_a their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n go_v to_o shechem_n unto_o his_o mother_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o uncle_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n after_o gideon_n death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o baalim_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 8.33_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o lord_n still_o punish_v their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o invade_v their_o land_n and_o sore_o afflict_v they_o so_o now_o he_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o people_n even_o by_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o their_o late_a judge_n gideon_n by_o a_o concubine_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o shechem_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n death_n resolve_v immediate_o to_o attempt_v the_o take_n to_o himself_o that_o regal_a power_n which_o the_o people_n have_v late_o offer_v to_o settle_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o but_o that_o he_o reject_v it_o chap._n 8.22_o 23._o to_o make_v way_n thereto_o he_o go_v present_o to_o shechem_n and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o tamper_v first_o with_o his_o uncle_n his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o employ_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n who_o happy_o be_v of_o good_a rank_n and_o esteem_v in_o shechem_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n to_o aid_v he_o in_o this_o his_o project_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o he_o can_v effect_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a well_o enough_o to_o accomplish_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o plot_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o misery_n which_o this_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n bring_v both_o upon_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v even_o in_o those_o time_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o concubine_n though_o he_o do_v not_o open_o by_o his_o prophet_n contest_v with_o they_o about_o it_o verse_n 2._o whether_o be_v better_a for_o you_o either_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n which_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n reign_v over_o you_o or_o that_o one_o reign_n over_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o abimelech_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n kindred_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n wherein_o first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o though_o his_o father_n have_v in_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o now_o according_a to_o their_o proffer_n they_o shall_v settle_v it_o upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o second_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o brethren_n have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v as_o pretend_v the_o public_a good_a when_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o ambitious_a end_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o do_v better_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o settle_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o all_o gideon_n son_n especial_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o gideon_n son_n have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o jotham_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o fruit-tree_n refuse_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o tree_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v plain_o enough_o imply_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v content_a with_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o abimelech_n measure_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o by_o his_o own_o he_o may_v be_v jealous_a that_o they_o intend_v this_o &_o however_o if_o the_o possess_n of_o the_o people_n with_o this_o conceit_n may_v further_o his_o project_n that_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o only_o as_o slanderer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o flat_o and_o in_o downright_a term_n say_v they_o have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o content_v himself_o cunning_o and_o close_o to_o intimate_v so_o much_o whether_o say_v he_o be_v better_o for_o you_o either_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n which_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n reign_v over_o you_o or_o that_o one_o reign_n over_o you_o remember_v also_o that_o i_o be_o your_o bone_n and_o your_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o family_n for_o doubtless_o those_o that_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v ordinary_o not_o only_a of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o more_o near_o ally_v together_o and_o this_o abimelech_n must_v needs_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o your_o bone_n etc._n etc._n though_o elsewhere_o indeed_o the_o more_o general_a relation_n of_o be_v israelite_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o speech_n 2._o sam._n â—_o 1_o then_o come_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n and_o speak_v say_v behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thus_o he_o intimate_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o what_o a_o advantage_n many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o give_v he_o threescore_o and_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o baalberith_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o this_o money_n be_v give_v abimelech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o suppress_v his_o brethren_n the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o superstition_n in_o their_o tell_v out_o to_o he_o just_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o silver_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n threescore_o and_o ten_o but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o idol-god_n become_v the_o very_a first_o fuel_n as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o kindle_v of_o that_o fire_n in_o the_o land_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o punish_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n and_o that_o because_o
samson_n be_v follow_v on_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n samuel_n and_o saul_n for_o they_o never_o be_v after_o this_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o philistine_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v perfect_o subdue_v by_o david_n verse_n 6._o a_o man_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a that_o be_v his_o countenance_n be_v very_o venerable_a and_o full_a of_o reverend_a majesty_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n in_o i_o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n other_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n be_v only_o such_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o strict_a way_n of_o singular_a holiness_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o now_o samson_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n separate_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n all_o his_o life_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n above_o other_o nazarite_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n perfect_o sanctify_v luke_n 2.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o his_o day_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o be_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n call_v a_o nazarene_n matht_fw-mi 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o woman_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v and_o show_v her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n know_v how_o earnest_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v again_o send_v that_o man_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o have_v at_o first_o bring_v she_o the_o tiding_n of_o her_o conception_n no_o soon_o do_v she_o now_o see_v he_o again_o but_o as_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o she_o come_v back_o again_o and_o withal_o long_v to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o tell_v her_o husband_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n manoah_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o detain_v thou_o until_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v ready_a a_o kid_n for_o thou_o now_o because_o those_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v especial_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n either_o his_o prepare_v a_o kid_n mere_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v or_o else_o for_o prepare_v a_o kid_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o peace-offering_a for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o feast_v their_o friend_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o fat_a unto_o the_o lord_n according_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v manoah_n in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o provision_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o angel_n in_o those_o assume_v body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n can_v eat_v for_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o man_n gen._n 18.8_o he_o take_v butter_n and_o milk_n and_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v distress_v and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o because_o he_o now_o desire_v to_o lead_v on_o manoah_n by_o degree_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o manoah_n have_v not_o conceive_v and_o then_o second_o he_o add_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v to_o manoah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v of_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n he_o shall_v approve_v of_o that_o only_o he_o than_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o other_o think_v then_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o express_a caveat_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o offer_v his_o burn_a offering_n to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v only_o because_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o this_o time_n worship_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o bid_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o many_o expositor_n indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n speak_v this_o purposely_o to_o beat_v off_o manoah_n from_o think_v to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v of_o offer_v i_o a_o burn_a offering_n you_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o i_o as_o the_o true_a god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o manoah_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n manoah_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v then_o too_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n verse_n 17._o what_o be_v thy_o name_n that_o when_o thy_o say_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v make_v report_n to_o other_o concern_v this_o thy_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o so_o both_o we_o and_o they_o may_v esteem_v and_o honour_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v though_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o bountiful_a reward_n wherewith_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n he_o mean_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o honourable_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o verse_n 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o thus_o far_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a or_o see_v it_o be_v wonderful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a if_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v enquiry_n as_o many_o papist_n have_v very_o busy_o do_v whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a name_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v impart_v any_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o concern_v any_o particular_a angel_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o angel_n both_o can_v and_o do_v impart_v what_o they_o will_v make_v know_v both_o one_o to_o another_o and_o one_o concern_v another_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o word_n or_o vocal_a expression_n but_o as_o spirit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
return_v also_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o that_o misery_n which_o with_o she_o she_o be_v like_a to_o undergo_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o may_v hope_v that_o ruth_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o yet_o because_o she_o see_v that_o ruth_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o stay_v with_o she_o than_o her_o sister_n orpah_n be_v it_o it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o she_o now_o say_v to_o she_o be_v chief_o intend_v to_o try_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o mention_n orpah_n her_o return_v to_o her_o god_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v both_o her_o people_n and_o god_n too_o that_o she_o have_v former_o serve_v if_o she_o will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o and_o therefore_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o what_o she_o will_v do_v verse_n 17._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o this_o form_n of_o swear_v or_o imprecation_n which_o ruth_n here_o use_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o be_v it_o seem_v familiar_a not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o several_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n as_o 1._o sam._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o among_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o their_o false_a god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o kin._n 19.2_o &_o 20.10_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o imprecation_n be_v doubtless_o to_o express_v that_o they_o desire_v some_o notable_a mischief_n may_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o they_o say_v they_o will_v do_v or_o what_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o other_o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v the_o evil_n they_o desire_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v thus_o without_o name_v the_o mischief_n they_o wish_v be_v take_v up_o either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o afraid_a to_o mention_v the_o evil_n they_o wish_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o not_o dare_v to_o use_v such_o desperate_a expression_n as_o bold_a wretch_n nowadays_o use_v without_o fear_n as_o god_n confound_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o because_o by_o this_o suppress_n the_o evil_n they_o desire_v may_v light_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o they_o do_v purposely_o intimate_v how_o grievous_a the_o mischief_n be_v they_o wish_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o vow_v to_o do_v or_o that_o other_o do_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o name_v they_o verse_n 19_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v about_o they_o and_o they_o say_v be_v this_o naomi_n that_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v move_v with_o much_o compassion_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n it_o seem_v she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o good_a rank_n and_o note_n above_o other_o in_o bethlehem_n when_o she_o go_v thence_o and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o she_o be_v return_v home_o in_o such_o a_o poor_a plight_n be_v soon_o spread_v about_o the_o city_n every_o body_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o gaze_v at_o she_o as_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o see_v she_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v this_o naomi_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o a_o alteration_n be_v here_o who_o will_v have_v ever_o look_v to_o see_v naomi_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o her_o poverty_n but_o even_o the_o wonderful_a change_n of_o her_o countenance_n by_o reason_n of_o exceed_v much_o sorrow_n make_v all_o that_o see_v she_o and_o have_v know_v she_o former_o wonder_v at_o she_o verse_n 20._o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n call_v i_o mara_n for_o the_o almighty_a have_v deal_v very_o bitter_o with_o i_o though_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o best_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n too_o full_a of_o passion_n yet_o the_o singular_a piety_n of_o naomi_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o she_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o murmur_a or_o with_o charge_v god_n for_o deal_v too_o severe_o with_o she_o but_o only_o to_o express_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v many_o bitter_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o she_o in_o regard_n whereof_o mara_n which_o signify_v bitter_a be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o she_o then_o naomi_n which_o signify_v pleasant_a or_o merry_a verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o and_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v i_o because_o affliction_n be_v ordinary_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10.17_o thou_o renewe_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o and_o again_o chap._n 16.8_o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o wrinkle_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o naomi_n speak_v thus_o of_o her_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o and_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v i_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o naomi_n have_v a_o kinsman_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n to_o intimate_v why_o boaz_n at_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o ruth_n show_v she_o such_o favour_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o be_v here_o prefix_v that_o he_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o elimelech_n naomies_n husband_n verse_n 2._o let_v i_o now_o go_v to_o the_o field_n and_o glean_v ear_n of_o corn_n after_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n i_o shall_v find_v grace_n these_o last_o word_n in_o who_o sight_n i_o shall_v find_v grace_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o she_o will_v be_v careful_a no_o way_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o any_o and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o glean_v without_o leave_n for_o which_o her_o modesty_n she_o be_v express_o commend_v by_o boaz_n his_o bailiff_n vers_fw-la 7._o she_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o glean_v and_o gather_v after_o the_o reaper_n among_o the_o sheaf_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o the_o glean_n of_o their_o corn_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a levit._n 19.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o whole_o reap_v the_o corner_n of_o thy_o field_n neither_o shall_v thou_o gather_v the_o glean_n of_o thy_o harvest_n yet_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o take_v they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o favour_n from_o the_o owner_n if_o not_o to_o crave_v leave_n too_o when_o they_o go_v to_o gather_v they_o verse_n 5._o then_o say_v boaz_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o reaper_n who_o damsel_n be_v this_o this_o he_o may_v ask_v either_o because_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o because_o he_o find_v she_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n see_v the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 7._o so_o she_o come_v and_o have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o now_o that_o she_o tarry_v a_o little_a in_o the_o house_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o ruth_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n do_v withdraw_v herself_o to_o the_o house_n or_o hovel_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o field_n wherein_o happy_o the_o harvest_n man_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n that_o there_o she_o may_v a_o while_n ease_n and_o refresh_v herself_o and_o then_o return_v to_o her_o work_n again_o which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n that_o induce_v boaz_n see_v she_o sit_v there_o to_o inquire_v vers_n 5._o who_o damsel_n she_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o servant_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o inform_v boaz_n of_o her_o diligence_n and_o industry_n that_o from_o morning_n till_o that_o time_n she_o have_v follow_v she_o glean_v hard_a only_o now_o a_o little_a while_n she_o have_v rest_v herself_o there_o in_o the_o house_n to_o refresh_v herself_o verse_n 8._o but_o abide_v here_o fast_o by_o my_o maiden_n who_o be_v doubtless_o employ_v not_o in_o glean_v as_o some_o think_v for_o the_o owner_n may_v not_o gather_v the_o glean_n of_o the_o field_n but_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o stranger_n levit._fw-la 23.22_o when_o you_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o your_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o clean_a riddance_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o thy_o field_n when_o thou_o reape_v neither_o shall_v thou_o gather_v any_o glean_n of_o thy_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o stranger_n but_o either_o in_o reap_v or_o else_o in_o gather_v the_o corn_n after_o the_o reaper_n and_o bind_v the_o sheaf_n verse_n 12._o a_o full_a
cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o three_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v best_a understand_v of_o the_o desperate_a danger_n the_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n bring_v man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o when_o man_n by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o dismal_a calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o desperate_a extremity_n of_o danger_n heart-breaking_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n say_v david_n chap._n 20.3_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o these_o danger_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n esa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o hannah_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o god_n make_v among_o man_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o because_o first_o man_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o second_o man_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o raise_v up_o again_o &_o three_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v from_o such_o inextricable_a misery_n therefore_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o kill_v man_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o within_o a_o while_n revive_v they_o again_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n the_o earth_n hang_v we_o know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o command_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o pillar_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n since_o he_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v &_o may_v well_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v what_o himself_o please_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n by_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o inward_a guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.17_o all_o his_o day_n also_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n wherein_o hannah_n foretell_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n matth._n 22.12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a job_n 5.16_o so_o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o silence_n psal_n 94.17_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o in_o darkness_n job_n 10.21_o 22._o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o forego_n clause_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o they_o can_v never_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o can_v by_o their_o strength_n secure_v themselves_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a verse_n 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o hannah_n song_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n government_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o discomfit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n or_o that_o 1._o sam._n 12.18_o so_o samuel_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n &_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o samuel_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o we_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.14_o 15._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o high_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_z and_z discomfit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n because_o god_n have_v many_o time_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v terrible_o destroy_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n &_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
but_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n in_o regard_n whereof_o that_o be_v add_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o shiloh_n to_o wit_n to_o samuel_n verse_n 21._o for_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n in_o shiloh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n or_o by_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o not_o by_o any_o corporal_a or_o visible_a apparition_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n come_v to_o all_o israel_n or_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n make_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o eli_n before_o so_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v all_o which_o do_v according_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o israel_n go_v against_o the_o philistine_n to_o battle_n etc._n etc._n who_o begin_v now_o again_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o eli_n judge_v israel_n they_o have_v be_v quiet_a happy_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o exceed_o weaken_v by_o the_o slaughter_n which_o samson_n make_v so_o often_o among_o they_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n where_o no_o doubt_n most_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v slay_v judg._n 16.30_o and_o samson_n say_v let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o he_o bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v mo_z than_o they_o which_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o life_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v not_o without_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o intend_v to_o punish_v hereby_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o now_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v beside_o eben-eze_a that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o afterward_o a_o stone_n be_v erect_v that_o be_v call_v eben-eze_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 7.11_o 12._o and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o aphek_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n see_v josh_n 15.53_o verse_n 3._o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o to_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n let_v we_o fetch_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n though_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n rife_o among_o the_o israelite_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o high_a place_n and_o move_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o their_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o psalmist_n concern_v these_o very_a time_n psal_n 78.58_o yet_o so_o blind_a and_o stupid_a they_o be_v that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o wonder_v why_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n part_v against_o they_o never_o mind_v or_o mention_v their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o say_v they_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o to_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n and_o vain_o they_o think_v to_o mend_v all_o for_o the_o future_a by_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v among_o they_o let_v we_o say_v they_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloh_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n now_o however_o they_o be_v move_v no_o doubt_n to_o take_v this_o course_n first_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o people_n send_v to_o shiloh_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o second_o because_o the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n have_v prevail_v mighty_o against_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o they_o as_o when_o they_o vanquish_v the_o midianite_n num._n 31.6_o and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v down_o before_o they_o josh_n 6.4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o with_o they_o they_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n num._n 14.44_o 45._o they_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o hill_n top_n nevertheless_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n then_o the_o amalekite_n come_v down_o and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o hill_n and_o smite_v they_o and_o discomfit_v they_o even_o to_o hormah_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a custom_n to_o carry_v forth_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o for_o saul_n have_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 14.18_o saul_n say_v unto_o ahiah_n bring_v hither_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o joab_n as_o some_o think_v have_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o against_o the_o ammonite_n the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n say_v uriab_n 2._o sam._n 11.11_o yet_o because_o at_o present_a they_o do_v mere_o rest_v upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n nor_o seek_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v therefore_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v groundless_a and_o vain_a and_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n become_v ineffectual_a among_o they_o and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o their_o sudden_a resolution_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n whereby_o he_o make_v way_n to_o the_o deliver_v up_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n who_o come_v along_o with_o the_o ark_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o num._n 4.15_o or_o at_o least_o to_o attend_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o philistine_n be_v afraid_a for_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o happy_o the_o philistine_n speak_v as_o think_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_a the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o idol_n at_o least_o they_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o go_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o say_v woe_n unto_o we_o for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n heretofore_o that_o be_v in_o former_a conflict_n we_o have_v have_v with_o they_o they_o use_v not_o to_o bring_v their_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n even_o by_o this_o unwonted_a shout_n of_o the_o israelite_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o great_a their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o verse_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n with_o all_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o clause_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o philistine_n speak_v of_o those_o divers_a great_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n smite_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n thereby_o force_v they_o to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v but_o these_o word_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a because_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o join_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o etham_n exod._n 13.20_o there_o be_v a_o
bring_v the_o follow_a judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o devotion_n whereto_o the_o priest_n be_v lead_v by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o this_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o perhaps_o also_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o ordinary_a burn_a offering_n they_o consider_v that_o these_o kine_n have_v be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o philistine_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o sacred_a of_o service_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o philistine_n again_o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v by_o this_o way_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a burnt-offering_a to_o yield_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o all-ruling_a providence_n they_o be_v so_o miraculous_o sway_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o ark_n unto_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o sin_v in_o offer_v these_o kine_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 19_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o levite_n take_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o bethshemesh_n as_o be_v before_o note_v be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n city_n josh_n 21.16_o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o levite_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n num._n 4.15_o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n belong_v to_o the_o five_o lord_n both_o of_o fence_a city_n and_o of_o country_n village_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a as_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o five_o great_a lord_n each_o of_o those_o city_n before_o mention_a be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o each_o division_n so_o according_o there_o be_v five_o golden_a mouse_n give_v as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o happy_o at_o the_o charge_n not_o of_o the_o mother-city_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o several_a circuit_n or_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o all_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o plague_n of_o mouse_n which_o be_v send_v among_o they_o even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n unto_o the_o great_a stone_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v mourning_n so_o call_v doubtless_o because_o of_o the_o people_n lamentation_n vers_n 19_o as_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n the_o floor_n of_o atad_n where_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o egyptian_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v abel-mizraim_a gen._n 50.11_o that_o be_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n no_o not_o the_o levite_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o ark_n bare_a and_o uncover_v num._n 4.20_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o people_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o come_v cover_v from_o the_o philistine_n and_o they_o uncover_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o that_o it_o come_v uncover_v and_o they_o take_v liberty_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n to_o stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o they_o proceed_v further_o even_o to_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n either_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o perhaps_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o philistine_n have_v not_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o only_o i_o see_v not_o how_o so_o many_o can_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n even_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o people_n together_o that_o come_v flock_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o be_v slay_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n it_o be_v much_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o find_v in_o so_o little_a a_o city_n as_o bethshemesh_n be_v but_o among_o those_o multitude_n that_o may_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o may_v well_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o slay_v verse_n 21._o and_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a etc._n etc._n pretend_v happy_o that_o their_o city_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o such_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v in_o as_o kirjath-jearim_a be_v they_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n thither_o the_o philistine_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v you_o down_o and_o fetch_v it_o up_o to_o you_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a come_v and_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n three_o particular_n be_v here_o relate_v concern_v this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o bethshemesh_n by_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n not_o far_o from_o bethshemesh_n call_v former_o baalah_n and_o kirjath-baal_n josh_n 15.9_o 60._o and_o 18.14_o now_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o may_v touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o they_o come_v up_o to_o have_v it_o carry_v to_o their_o city_n and_o attend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v for_o they_o be_v doubtless_o priest_n either_o of_o bethshemesh_n or_o of_o some_o other_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o ark._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v smite_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n chap._n 6.19_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a do_v not_o oppose_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o to_o their_o city_n but_o themselves_o fetch_v it_o thither_o no_o doubt_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n among_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n but_o their_o unreverend_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o ark_n or_o look_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o second_o thing_n relate_v be_v that_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o abinadab_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n a_o levite_n too_o but_o yet_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o text_n imply_v why_o his_o house_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hill_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o high_a place_n be_v in_o these_o time_n in_o great_a request_n and_o judge_v fit_a for_o holy_a employment_n and_o second_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o so_o of_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v there_o till_o david_n time_n when_o it_o be_v fetch_v away_o from_o thence_o 1._o chron._n 13.6_o 7._o and_o david_n go_v up_o and_o all_o israel_n to_o baalah_n that_o be_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n to_o bring_v up_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a cart_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n indeed_o in_o 2._o sam._n 6.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n but_o by_o gibeah_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o hill_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v there_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n
that_o they_o pour_v forth_o whole_a stream_n of_o tear_n before_o the_o lord_n draw_v from_o the_o inward_a fountain_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o so_o parallel_v it_o with_o those_o expression_n of_o jeremy_n jer._n 9.1_o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n of_o job_n job_n 16.20_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o also_o of_o david_n psal_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o psal_n 42.3_o my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n and_o again_o other_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o draw_v and_o pour_v forth_o water_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o legal_a purify_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o those_o time_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o filthiness_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o best_a agree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n verse_n 9_o and_o samuel_n take_v a_o suck_a lamb_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n if_o samuel_n offer_v this_o himself_n and_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o so_o we_o see_v also_o elijah_n do_v 1._o king_n 18.31_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o must_v judge_v also_o concern_v the_o place_n wherein_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v at_o least_o if_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o at_o present_a in_o mizpeh_n verse_n 10._o but_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n this_o be_v according_a to_o hannah_n prophecy_n chap._n 2.10_o but_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v fight_v not_o idle_o look_v on_o when_o the_o lord_n thunder_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o be_v able_a they_o set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o philistine_n yea_o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n be_v discomfit_v it_o seem_v the_o rest_n that_o stay_v in_o mizpeh_n come_v out_o too_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 12._o then_o samuel_n take_v a_o stone_n and_o set_v it_o between_o mizpeh_n and_o shen_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o eben-eze_a etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o this_o glorious_a victory_n be_v get_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o before_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o israelite_n vanquish_v chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o now_o israel_n go_v out_o against_o the_o philistine_n to_o battle_n and_o pitch_v beside_o eben-eze_a verse_n 13._o so_o the_o philistine_n be_v subdue_v and_o they_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o philistine_n come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o philistine_n do_v often_o after_o this_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 17.1_o and_o 31.1_o &_o many_o other_o place_n yea_o and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o ere_o they_o do_v enter_v the_o land_n and_o that_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o saul_n reign_n chap._n 13.1_o 5._o which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o fight_v with_o israel_n thirty_o thousand_o charet_n and_o six_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o people_n as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n in_o multitude_n and_o they_o come_v and_o pitch_v in_o michmash_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n here_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o philistine_n all_v the_o day_n of_o samuel_n seem_v clear_o to_o imply_v that_o after_o this_o even_a in_o samuel_n day_n there_o be_v many_o conflict_n between_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n still_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o they_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n rally_v their_o scatter_a troop_n together_o and_o come_v back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o revenge_v their_o former_a defeat_n or_o else_o that_o they_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o land_n whilst_o samuel_n govern_v israel_n alone_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a extent_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n for_o after_o saul_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o philistine_n do_v often_o with_o their_o army_n enter_v the_o land_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o city_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v restore_v to_o israel_n from_o ekron_n even_o unto_o gath_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o place_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o saul_n reign_n the_o philistine_n have_v garrison_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o we_o read_v chap._n 10.5_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n say_v samuel_n to_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v new_o anoint_v he_o king_n where_o be_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o again_o chap._n 13.3_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n and_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n either_o therefore_o the_o philistine_n do_v again_o after_o this_o surprise_n some_o strong_a fort_n which_o they_o have_v now_o deliver_v up_o and_o do_v again_o place_n garrison_n there_o or_o else_o though_o they_o now_o restore_v to_o israel_n the_o city_n they_o have_v former_o take_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o still_o reserve_v some_o place_n of_o strength_n wherein_o they_o keep_v garrison_n for_o the_o better_a aw_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o break_v out_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o israel_n and_o the_o amorites_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o war_n between_o they_o by_o the_o amorites_n here_o some_o conceive_v the_o philistine_n be_v mean_v but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v terrify_v with_o this_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v get_v over_o the_o philistine_n do_v hereupon_o also_o desist_v from_o trouble_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o victory_n verse_n 15._o and_o samuel_n judge_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o though_o saul_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o samuel_n time_n and_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o samuel_n give_v not_o over_o the_o government_n altogether_o but_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n derive_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o saul_n be_v king_n as_o his_o kill_n of_o agag_n chap._n 15.32_o 33._o then_o say_v samuel_n bring_v you_o hither_o to_o i_o agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o agag_n come_v unto_o he_o delicate_o and_o agag_n say_v sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a and_o samuel_n say_v as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o his_o anoint_v of_o david_n chap._n 16.13_o then_o samuel_n take_v the_o horn_n of_o oil_n &_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o be_v saul_n &_o samuel_n join_v together_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o he_o take_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n &_o hew_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o messenger_n say_v whosoever_o come_v not_o forth_o after_o saul_n and_o after_o samuel_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o ox_n and_o the_o year_n of_o both_o their_o government_n be_v join_v together_o act._n 13.20_o 21._o and_o after_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n verse_n 17._o and_o there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a
the_o mean_a time_n by_o conceal_v whereof_o they_o both_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_o attempt_v against_o they_o and_o make_v their_o enemy_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o saul_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o verse_n 11._o saul_n put_v the_o people_n in_o three_o company_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v saul_n march_v all_o night_n that_o by_o the_o morning_n watch_v he_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o and_o thus_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o the_o enemy_n intend_v against_o they_o and_o how_o thankful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v to_o saul_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o mean_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n all_o the_o valiant_a man_n arise_v and_o go_v all_o night_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_a and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o reason_n that_o saul_n give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o israel_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o day_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_n stain_v with_o the_o least_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n among_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o when_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o rigid_a &_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o have_v at_o first_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n however_o here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o first_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o now_o none_o more_o humble_a and_o gentle_a then_o he_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v another_o man_n even_o bloodthirsty_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a beyond_o measure_n verse_n 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o a_o city_n this_o be_v near_o hand_n adjoin_v upon_o jordan_n there_o joshua_n renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n josh_n 5.9_o and_o there_o samuel_n now_o renew_v the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inauguration_n and_o coronation_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v anoint_v in_o public_a as_o before_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n call_v saul_n several_a time_n the_o lord_n anoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o here_o now_o saul_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v together_o in_o gilgal_n whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o charge_n which_o samuel_n give_v to_o saul_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o saul_n immediate_a go_v to_o gilgal_n but_o of_o his_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o have_v not_o samuel_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o your_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n press_v they_o now_o more_o close_o and_o sharp_o then_o ever_o with_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o first_o because_o in_o this_o their_o jollity_n for_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o their_o new_a king_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o ammonite_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n second_o because_o have_v establish_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n &_o actual_o resign_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o without_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o for_o choose_v a_o king_n verse_n 2._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o king_n walk_v before_o you_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n as_o a_o shepherd_n or_o captain_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o harm_n way_n the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v numb_a 27.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o to_o imply_v how_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o shoulder_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v i_o be_o say_v he_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v they_o be_v among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o government_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v so_o that_o this_o he_o say_v either_o first_o the_o more_o to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n who_o be_v willing_a his_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v his_o son_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o way_n encourage_v they_o in_o those_o wicked_a course_n they_o run_v into_o chap._n 8.3_o verse_n 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v now_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o any_o evil_n speak_v it_o free_o and_o this_o protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o make_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o reprove_v they_o second_o to_o manifest_v the_o greivousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v erect_v among_o they_o and_o three_o to_o propound_v this_o covert_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o follow_v before_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n approve_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o for_o these_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v his_o government_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v forth_o your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n this_o make_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n
which_o he_o build_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o those_o altar_n be_v only_o set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n and_o then_o demolish_v again_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o build_v for_o a_o stand_a continue_a altar_n which_o then_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 20.24_o verse_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o hither_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o night_n which_o saul_n have_v motion_v to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o act_n of_o some_o danger_n and_o the_o people_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o do_v what_o he_o advise_v therefore_o the_o priest_n interpose_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o inquire_v first_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o perhaps_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v what_o ill_a effect_n have_v follow_v upon_o saul_n neglect_v to_o do_v this_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o wit_n that_o saul_n by_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n have_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o eat_n of_o the_o spoil_n with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o verse_n 37._o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n when_o saul_n have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n be_v against_o saul_n not_o against_o jonathan_n who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v what_o his_o father_n have_v forbid_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v therein_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o not_o know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v compel_v too_o by_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v when_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o by_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n refresh_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a too_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v that_o jonathan_n have_v transgress_v the_o command_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n but_o why_o not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v jonathan_n to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v as_o first_o to_o discover_v to_o saul_n his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o unadvised_a oath_n who_o have_v hereby_o hinder_v the_o victory_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n and_o now_o bring_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v accurse_a and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o second_o to_o show_v the_o religious_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o oath_n verse_n 38._o and_o saul_n say_v draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n saul_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o present_o command_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o draw_v lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n among_o they_o for_o though_o himself_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n that_o he_o take_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o and_z that_o he_o know_v the_o people_n have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o yet_o like_o a_o true_a hypocrite_n he_o never_o mind_v these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o command_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o draw_v lot_n verse_n 43._o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_z lo_o i_o must_v die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v a_o very_a small_a offence_n if_o any_o especial_o consider_v that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o verse_n 44._o and_o saul_n answer_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 45._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o have_v wrought_v with_o god_n this_o day_n that_o be_v through_o god_n blessing_n and_o assistance_n he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 47._o so_o saul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n and_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n he_o again_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o thus_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v choose_v thereto_o of_o god_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n fight_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 49._o now_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v jonathan_n and_o ishui_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ishui_fw-la be_v also_o call_v abinadab_n chap._n 31.2_o and_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 10.2_o ishbosheth_n who_o be_v also_o call_v eshbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.33_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v though_o now_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a 2._o sam._n 2.10_o happy_o because_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o those_o only_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o die_v with_o he_o chap._n 31.2_o as_o for_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rizpah_n 2._o sam._n 21.8_o they_o be_v not_o here_o name_v because_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o concubine_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o commission_n to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n for_o samuel_n go_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o saul_n come_v to_o samuel_n and_o this_o samuel_n premise_v before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o follow_a charge_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o honour_n whereto_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a exact_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o now_o therefore_o harken_v thou_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o word_n now_o samuel_n covert_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a transgression_n chap._n 13.8.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o do_v former_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v thou_o yet_o now_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v sure_a strict_o to_o observe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o charge_n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o he_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n three_o several_a time_n god_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o for_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n exod._n 17.14_o numb_a 24.20_o and_o deut._n 25.19_o and_o now_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o execute_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_a time_n since_o at_o several_a time_n threaten_v for_o though_o the_o present_a king_n and_o people_n of_o amalek_n have_v be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a adversary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n speech_n to_o agag_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o so_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o former_a injury_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o his_o people_n though_o it_o be_v now_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o intend_v now_o principal_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o send_v now_o to_o saul_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o amalekite_n he_o
will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v as_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o saul_n shall_v do_v against_o david_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o david_n and_o three_o it_o may_v be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o saul_n mind_n saul_n may_v think_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o this_o refuge_n samuel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o can_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o remove_v he_o from_o be_v king_n verse_n 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v see_v the_o note_n vers_n 24._o verse_n 31._o so_o samuel_n turn_v again_o after_o saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v former_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o saul_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o saul_n sin_n yet_o now_o upon_o another_o ground_n he_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o saul_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v yet_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o seem_v to_o allow_v saul_n sin_n by_o execute_v god_n sentence_n upon_o agag_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v verse_n 32._o and_o agag_n come_v unto_o he_o delicate_o that_o be_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o with_o the_o gesture_n and_o gate_n of_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o think_v not_o of_o death_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o both_o his_o apparel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o about_o he_o yea_o his_o deportment_n and_o carriage_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v princelike_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n though_o now_o a_o captive_a because_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o saul_n the_o king_n that_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o to_o samuel_n a_o age_a prophet_n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v he_o so_o confident_a that_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v over_o now_o think_v he_o with_o himself_o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a verse_n 33._o and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n whether_o samuel_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o he_o do_v it_o doubtless_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 35._o and_o samuel_n come_v to_o see_v saul_n no_o more_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v he_o never_o go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v he_o as_o former_o to_o give_v he_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o affair_n for_o that_o samuel_n do_v before_o his_o death_n see_v saul_n after_o this_o be_v evident_a chap._n 19.24_o and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o samuel_n to_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n we_o can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o mourn_v not_o for_o themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o these_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.5_o that_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o samuel_n may_v well_o fear_v that_o if_o saul_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o samuel_n how_o long_a will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n sure_o to_o make_v know_v to_o samuel_n that_o all_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a partly_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n in_o which_o case_n though_o samuel_n may_v bewail_v saul_n condition_n for_o all_o mourning_n for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o we_o lose_v dear_a friend_n we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o may_v mourn_v for_o their_o death_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o bewail_v it_o so_o as_o may_v imply_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o mourning_n but_o for_o his_o mourning_n so_o long_o that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o go_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v present_o depose_v from_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o david_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v do_v always_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n chap._n 24.6_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o anoint_a beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v saul_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o samuel_n and_o other_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o saul_n who_o by_o this_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n so_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o hereby_o david_n may_v be_v support_v in_o his_o many_o follow_v trouble_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v anoint_v saul_n may_v testify_v god_n reject_v saul_n posterity_n by_o anoint_v one_o of_o another_o family_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o samuel_n draw_v now_o to_o his_o end_n have_v therefore_o this_o business_n now_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n and_o grandchild_n of_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n the_o expression_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o make_v this_o know_v to_o samuel_n be_v very_o observable_a because_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n king_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n saul_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o so_o that_o saul_n be_v the_o people_n king_n rather_o than_o god_n give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n preposterous_a and_o unruly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o his_o government_n be_v abortive_a continue_v not_o nor_o thrive_v well_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n while_o it_o do_v continue_v but_o how_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v mere_o choose_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o body_n desire_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o samuel_n himself_o by_o his_o desire_n after_o saul_n and_o mourn_v for_o he_o do_v unwitting_o what_o he_o can_v to_o oppose_v the_o advance_n of_o david_n only_a god_n do_v then_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n when_o no_o body_n think_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o send_v samuel_n
king_n his_o master_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o second_o for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o fugitive_a servant_n that_o be_v run_v away_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o his_o man_n gird_v you_o on_o every_o man_n his_o sword_n as_o have_v vow_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o nabals_n house_n and_o there_o utter_o to_o destroy_v both_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n for_o so_o much_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 21_o 21._o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n as_o himself_o afterward_o confess_v for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o beside_o nabals_n churlishnes_n and_o base_a covetousness_n be_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n much_o less_o be_v his_o innocent_a family_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o offence_n but_o david_n be_v now_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n even_o he_o that_o can_v with_o such_o wonderful_a patience_n endure_v all_o the_o wrong_n that_o saul_n have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o now_o overmaster_v his_o passion_n but_o be_v exceed_o inflame_v with_o wrath_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n and_o all_o his_o family_n verse_n 20._o she_o come_v down_o by_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o behold_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o against_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o come_v down_o in_o a_o hollow_a way_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n she_o can_v neither_o see_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o on_o the_o hill_n right_a against_o she_o nor_o can_v they_o see_v she_o and_o so_o they_o discover_v not_o one_o another_o till_o they_o meet_v together_o verse_n 22._o so_o &_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o perform_v what_o i_o have_v resolve_v on_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o alive_a that_o belong_v to_o nabal_n by_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o prosper_v they_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o together_o with_o nabal_n if_o i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o use_v this_o form_n of_o imprecation_n the_o curse_n shall_v have_v be_v wish_v upon_o himself_o so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o leave_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v ruth_n 1.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o natural_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o which_o happy_o cause_v david_n rather_o in_o the_o imprecation_n to_o mention_v his_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o time_n what_o strange_a expression_n in_o their_o execration_n some_o man_n will_v use_v even_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a loathness_n to_o curse_v themselves_o will_v i_o may_v never_o swear_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n speech_n be_v somewhat_o confuse_o intricate_a and_o his_o meaning_n not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o for_o that_o expression_n any_o that_o pass_v against_o the_o wall_n thereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n both_o man_n and_o child_n but_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o hurt_v abigail_n vers_fw-la 34._o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v both_o male_n and_o female_n verse_n 24._o upon_o i_o my_o lord_n upon_o i_o let_v this_o iniquity_n be_v thus_o by_o desire_v that_o his_o displeasure_n may_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o she_o who_o innocence_n and_o solicitous_a care_n to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v she_o do_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a manner_n seek_v to_o save_v her_o whole_a family_n from_o the_o revenge_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o for_o her_o innocence_n and_o simplicity_n she_o know_v will_v secure_v she_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v she_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o verse_n 25._o for_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o herein_o she_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o david_n anger_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o wiseman_n always_o judge_v the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o child_n and_o fool_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v verse_n 26._o see_v the_o lord_n have_v withhold_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a thyself_o that_o be_v see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v send_v i_o forth_o to_o stay_v thou_o from_o seek_v thy_o own_o revenge_n which_o she_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n now_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v evil_a to_o my_o lord_n be_v as_o nabal_n that_o be_v thou_o give_v over_o thy_o own_o quarrel_n may_v all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v as_o vild_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o hurt_v thou_o and_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o nabal_n be_v or_o as_o thou_o do_v intend_v nabal_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o one_o principal_a thing_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o if_o david_n will_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o not_o take_v revenge_n on_o nabal_n himself_o than_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v it_o for_o he_o as_o we_o see_v indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 38._o when_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o sudden_a death_n verse_n 27._o this_o blessing_n which_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v bring_v unto_o my_o lord_n let_v it_o even_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n herein_o she_o modest_o extenuate_v the_o worth_n of_o her_o gift_n as_o noâ—_n be_v a_o present_a good_a enough_o for_o david_n only_o she_o desire_v he_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o bestow_v they_o among_o his_o follower_n verse_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o make_v my_o lord_n a_o sure_a house_n because_o my_o lord_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o battle_n be_v undertake_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cause_n and_o people_n but_o why_o be_v this_o add_v concern_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v david_n sure_o that_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n she_o may_v thence_o infer_v what_o she_o add_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 30.31_o to_o wit_n what_o a_o advantage_n it_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o not_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n rise_v upon_o he_o for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o it_o will_v doubtless_o if_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v verse_n 29._o yet_o a_o man_n be_v rise_v to_o pursue_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v precious_a account_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o shall_v careful_o preserve_v it_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o bind_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o bundle_n which_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o chary_o where_o no_o body_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n concern_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o david_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o man_n rage_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o preserve_v verse_n 31._o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n unto_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o to_o trouble_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o withal_o she_o imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v go_v on_o in_o his_o vow_n this_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v in_o the_o great_a good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o he_o then_o remember_v thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o think_v of_o
i_o according_o verse_n 37._o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o so_o there_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n for_o ten_o day_n together_o the_o very_a think_v how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o death_n upon_o his_o wife_n relation_n make_v his_o heart_n to_o die_v within_o he_o verse_n 39_o and_o when_o david_n hear_v that_o nabal_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v fall_v upon_o nabal_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o in_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o david_n send_v and_o commune_v with_o abigail_n to_o take_v she_o to_o he_o to_o wife_n david_n will_v rather_o send_v then_o go_v himself_o that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o free_o either_o grant_n or_o deny_v his_o suit_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o take_v she_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n verse_n 41._o behold_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n herein_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abigail_n discover_v who_o can_v think_v so_o honourable_o of_o david_n when_o he_o live_v in_o such_o a_o persecute_a estate_n and_o despise_a condition_n verse_n 43._o david_n also_o take_v ahinoam_n of_o jezreel_n a_o town_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.56_o verse_n 44._o but_o saul_n have_v give_v michal_n his_o daughter_n david_n wife_n to_o phalti_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o phalti_fw-la of_o gallim_fw-la a_o place_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n â—aâ—_n 10.30_o be_v also_o call_v phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.15_o to_o who_o saul_n give_v michal_n david_n wife_n not_o only_o out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o david_n but_o also_o out_o of_o policy_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o title_n of_o have_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v any_o furtherance_n to_o he_o in_o climb_v to_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o ziphites_n come_v unto_o saul_n to_o gibeah_n say_v do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o etc._n etc._n though_o david_n have_v be_v once_o before_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o these_o part_n the_o ziphites_n discover_v he_o to_o saul_n and_o seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o yet_o hither_o he_o be_v come_v again_o from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o his_o marriage_n with_o abigail_n who_o estate_n lie_v in_o these_o part_n and_o again_o his_o hope_n that_o saul_n will_v keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n chap._n 24._o may_v encourage_v he_o the_o rather_o because_o since_o that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v now_o be_v quiet_a but_o he_o find_v his_o enemy_n as_o violent_a as_o ever_o indeed_o if_o david_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ziphites_n may_v well_o fear_v theâ—_n former_a treachery_n will_v be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o seek_v david_n ruin_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v verse_n 3._o david_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o see_v that_o saul_n come_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n vers_fw-la 4._o that_o he_o send_v forth_o spy_v and_o so_o understand_v that_o saul_n be_v come_v in_o very_a deed_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o first_o word_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o some_o notice_n that_o david_n have_v of_o saul_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o send_v out_o scout_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v by_o they_o full_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o verse_n 6._o then_o answer_v david_n and_o say_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o hittite_n and_o to_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n brother_n to_o joab_n say_v who_o will_v go_v down_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o two_o captain_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o saul_n camp_n be_v ahimelech_n call_v the_o hittite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v so_o by_o birth_n though_o in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o israelite_n or_o else_o because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n by_o birth_n yet_o he_o live_v among_o the_o hittite_n and_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n david_n sister_n 1._o chron._n 2.15.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o she_o the_o mother_n be_v still_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o father_n who_o be_v perhaps_o of_o mean_a descent_n at_o least_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o family_n david_n have_v before_o close_o approach_v saul_n camp_n alone_o by_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o note_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o find_v they_o all_o fast_o asleep_a be_v carry_v no_o doubt_n also_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v once_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o fidelity_n to_o saul_n and_o therefore_o demand_v of_o these_o his_o follower_n which_o of_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o camp_n to_o saul_n where_o he_o have_v find_v all_o the_o army_n secure_o sleep_v verse_n 8._o then_o say_v abishai_n to_o david_n god_n have_v deliver_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o hand_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n david_n spare_v saul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n former_o haâ—_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o lord_n proffer_v he_o the_o like_a opportunity_n 〈◊〉_d second_o time_n seem_v to_o abishai_n a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o wouâ—_n have_v he_o cut_v off_o saul_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o reject_v this_o motion_n before_o 〈◊〉_d abishai_n hope_v he_o will_v hearken_v to_o it_o now_o and_o therefore_o again_o press_v he_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v do_v verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o 〈…〉_o god_n shall_v strike_v he_o with_o sudden_a death_n or_o he_o shall_v die_v his_o natural_a 〈…〉_o other_o man_n die_v by_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n or_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n by_o some_o casualty_n as_o by_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o take_v thou_o now_o the_o spear_n that_o be_v at_o his_o bolster_n and_o the_o cruse_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v happy_o by_o he_o for_o the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n or_o else_o to_o wash_v with_o for_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n especial_o if_o any_o pollution_n have_v befall_v they_o verse_n 14._o then_o abner_n answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o rest_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o though_o it_o be_v only_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n that_o david_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o abner_n yet_o he_o mention_v also_o the_o king_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ask_v who_o be_v there_o about_o the_o king_n whereupon_o abner_n answer_v thus_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o king_n verse_n 19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n some_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o saul_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v most_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v offend_v undergo_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n give_v by_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o seem_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n that_o david_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v appease_v by_o sacrifice_n if_o real_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o saul_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o david_n and_o of_o no_o body_n else_o david_n consider_v that_o perhaps_o no_o enemy_n urge_v saul_n to_o these_o course_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o he_o 2._o sam._n 24.1_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n why_o then_o say_v david_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o let_v we_o both_o labour_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n humble_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n and_o call_v to_o
be_v for_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o sojourn_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 6._o as_o i_o happen_v by_o chance_n upon_o mount_n gilboa_n behold_v saul_n lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o saul_n death_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o saul_n kill_v himself_o and_o that_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o amalekite_n here_o make_v of_o his_o death_n be_v mere_o feign_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ingratiate_v himself_o to_o david_n for_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o saul_n armour_n bearer_n kill_v not_o himself_o till_o he_o see_v that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n his_o master_n be_v dead_a he_o fall_v likewise_o upon_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v with_o he_o second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o after_o saul_n have_v be_v first_o so_o sore_o wound_v by_o the_o philistine_n archer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v away_o from_o those_o that_o pursue_v he_o and_o then_o thrust_v through_o by_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o shall_v still_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o the_o amalekite_n three_o if_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n why_o shall_v he_o desire_v a_o uncircumcised_a amalekite_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o fourthly_a whereas_o this_o amalekite_n pretend_v here_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o his_o spear_n which_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o his_o body_n for_o so_o those_o expositor_n understand_v these_o word_n saul_n lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n that_o hold_v that_o this_o amalekite_n kill_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o he_o vers_n 9_o to_o wit_n to_o force_v the_o spear_n through_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o sam._n 31.4_o that_o saul_n thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o with_o a_o spear_n saul_n take_v a_o sword_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o amalekite_n light_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o the_o field_n he_o apprehend_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o saul_n death_n to_o david_n who_o be_v by_o general_a fame_n know_v to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o together_o with_o those_o tiding_n saul_n crown_n and_o bracelet_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o some_o fair_a reward_n for_o the_o present_a and_o some_o great_a preferment_n afterward_o and_o so_o thereupon_o away_o he_o go_v present_o to_o find_v out_o david_n only_o withal_o as_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v endear_v he_o the_o more_o to_o david_n and_o make_v his_o reward_n the_o great_a he_o resolve_v to_o add_v this_o lie_n beside_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o find_v he_o lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v because_o of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n the_o archer_n have_v give_v he_o and_o be_v entreat_v by_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n he_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o vers_n 10._o i_o stand_v upon_o he_o say_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o verse_n 9_o stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o slay_v i_o for_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n some_o translate_v this_o last_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n my_o coat_n of_o male_n or_o my_o embroider_a coat_n hinder_v i_o that_o my_o life_n be_v yet_o whole_a in_o i_o and_z according_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o saul_n allege_v why_o he_o lie_v in_o such_o extremity_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o continue_a heart_n whole_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v because_o his_o coat_n of_o male_a or_o his_o embroider_v coat_n hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o pass_v through_o his_o body_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o desire_v this_o amalekite_n to_o stand_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o force_v the_o spear_n through_o he_o and_o so_o to_o slay_v he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o saul_n will_v attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o in_o that_o manner_n when_o he_o have_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a or_o any_o other_o garment_n on_o that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o pierce_v through_o he_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o that_o translation_n in_o our_o bible_n stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o slay_v i_o for_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o stand_v upon_o he_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v over_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v else_o where_o express_v by_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o fall_v upon_o man_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o david_n enjoin_v one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n david_n call_v one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o say_v go_v near_o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v verse_n 11._o then_o david_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o rend_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v until_o even_o for_o saul_n and_o for_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n though_o saul_n be_v david_n enemy_n and_o with_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n do_v continual_o persecute_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o have_v be_v a_o valiant_a defender_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o the_o uncircumcised_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n be_v like_a to_o insult_v over_o they_o because_o of_o this_o victory_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o david_n mourn_v bitter_o not_o only_o for_o jonathan_n but_o also_o for_o saul_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 13_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o tell_v he_o whence_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v before_o tell_v david_n how_o he_o have_v answer_v saul_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o this_o very_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n but_o it_o seem_v david_n disturb_v with_o the_o tiding_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o ask_v he_o again_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o according_o he_o answer_v again_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o a_o stranger_n a_o amalekite_n and_o live_v among_o the_o israelite_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n verse_n 16._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 20.9_o verse_n 18._o also_o he_o bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n beside_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o heavy_a overthrow_n which_o make_v david_n compose_v this_o mournful_a ditty_n wherein_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o archer_n among_o the_o philistine_n david_n take_v order_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o perhaps_o indeed_o as_o some_o think_v this_o may_v be_v one_o end_n why_o david_n compose_v this_o ditty_n that_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n it_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o skill_n of_o shoot_v behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a chronicle_n of_o the_o memorable_a act_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n see_v josh_n 10.13_o verse_n 19_o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v this_o clause_n be_v three_o several_a time_n repeat_v to_o wit_n here_o and_z vers_n 25._o and_o 27._o as_o be_v usual_a in_o song_n verse_n 20._o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o david_n desire_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v or_o a_o bemoan_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o philistine_n will_v rejoice_v and_o make_v great_a triumph_n for_o this_o and_o at_o such_o time_n the_o woman_n use_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o music_n and_o song_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 18.6_o verse_n 21._o you_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n let_v there_o be_v no_o dew_n neither_o let_v there_o be_v rain_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o
be_v that_o when_o both_o army_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o be_v before_o say_v abner_n send_v a_o challenge_n to_o joab_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o their_o young_a gallant_n on_o each_o side_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v both_o army_n some_o pastime_n in_o a_o fight_n together_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v in_o a_o bravery_n as_o hope_v by_o this_o vaunt_a flourish_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o his_o man_n to_o daunt_v those_o that_o be_v with_o joab_n but_o joab_n soon_o accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o send_v forth_o twelve_o of_o his_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o twelve_o of_o abner_n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o sad_a event_n of_o this_o combat_n be_v of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o he_o abhor_v such_o vainglorious_a challenge_n verse_n 17._o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sore_a battle_n that_o day_n each_o part_n happy_o be_v enrage_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o fellow_n slay_v in_o the_o combat_n both_o army_n do_v present_o with_o great_a fury_n fall_v upon_o each_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a battle_n though_o at_o last_o joab_n and_o his_o man_n win_v the_o field_n who_o fight_v for_o david_n the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n abner_n be_v beat_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o abner_n have_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n on_o his_o side_n save_v that_o of_o judah_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o his_o army_n be_v far_o great_a than_o joabs_n verse_n 21._o lay_v thou_o hold_v on_o one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o take_v thou_o his_o armour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v set_a upon_o one_o that_o be_v thy_o match_n and_o content_v thyself_o with_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v soon_o make_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o verse_n 22._o how_o then_o shall_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n before_o thy_o brother_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o abner_n begin_v now_o to_o think_v of_o obtain_v a_o peace_n from_o david_n and_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v joab_n his_o continual_a adversary_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o slay_v his_o brother_n asahel_n verse_n 23._o abner_n with_o the_o hinder_a end_n of_o his_o spear_n smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o place_n where_o the_o short_a rib_n be_v which_o be_v add_v because_o in_o that_o place_n the_o blow_n must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a and_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hinder_a end_n of_o the_o spear_n that_o be_v with_o the_o pike_n in_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o spear_n for_o their_o spear_n have_v pike_n at_o both_o end_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n gather_v themselves_o together_o after_o abner_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o his_o break_a troop_n gather_v together_o about_o abner_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n encourage_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n and_o night_n approach_v begin_v to_o make_v head_n against_o joab_n again_o verse_n 26._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o in_o your_o heat_n of_o prosecute_a the_o victory_n you_o have_v get_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o mind_v yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v cause_v bitter_a sorrow_n even_o these_o few_o of_o our_o army_n which_o be_v leave_v when_o they_o see_v their_o condition_n be_v desperate_a may_v happy_o sell_v their_o life_n among_o thy_o follower_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n but_o however_o the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o israel_n your_o brethren_n will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o desist_v how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o bid_v the_o people_n return_v from_o follow_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 27._o unless_o thou_o have_v speak_v sure_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o people_n have_v go_v up_o every_o one_o from_o follow_v his_o brother_n that_o be_v unless_o thou_o have_v by_o challenge_v the_o young_a man_n on_o our_o side_n provoke_v the_o people_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o challenge_v mention_v vers_fw-la 14._o so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o purposely_o to_o prevent_v it_o we_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v retire_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v verse_n 28._o so_o joab_n blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n though_o joab_n doubtless_o be_v great_o incense_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n asahel_n yet_o hope_v that_o abner_n begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v sustain_v and_o especial_o to_o prevent_v the_o further_a shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o brethren_n he_o sound_v a_o retreat_n neither_o fight_v they_o any_o more_o to_o wit_n at_o this_o time_n for_o afterward_o the_o war_n be_v renew_v again_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o but_o david_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n wax_v weak_a and_o weak_a herein_o be_v david_n kingdom_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a for_o thus_o shall_v it_o always_o be_v betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o antichrist_n shall_v consume_v away_o and_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o gather_v strength_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o by_o degree_n he_o shall_v loose_v again_o more_o than_o for_o that_o time_n he_o have_v get_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v waste_v and_o consume_v away_o till_o at_o last_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n though_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a there_o be_v a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o opposition_n christ_n promise_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o as_o here_o samuel_n be_v unto_o david_n they_o shall_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v crown_v at_o last_o triumphant_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 2._o and_o unto_o david_n be_v son_n bear_v in_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o god_n providence_n notable_o appear_v to_o wit_n that_o david_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n have_v no_o child_n while_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o care_n and_o encumbrance_n to_o he_o but_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v many_o son_n for_o that_o all_o these_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o hebron_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o express_v 1._o chron._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o and_o his_o second_o chileab_n etc._n etc._n call_v also_o daniel_n in_o that_o 1._o chro._n 3.1_o and_o the_o three_o absalon_n the_o son_n of_o maacah_n the_o daughter_n of_o talmai_n king_n of_o geshur_n there_o be_v a_o inroad_n make_v by_o david_n into_o this_o land_n of_o geshur_n while_o he_o live_v with_o achish_n 1._o sam._n 27.8_o and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o david_n then_o take_v this_o maacah_n captive_a and_o so_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.13_o and_o she_o shall_v put_v the_o raiment_n of_o her_o captivity_n from_o off_o she_o and_o shall_v remain_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o bewail_v her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o full_a month_n and_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v thy_o wife_n but_o absaloms_n fly_v to_o this_o talmai_n his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n chap._n 13.37_o may_v rather_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v she_o by_o way_n of_o peaceable_a treaty_n and_o that_o be_v doubtless_o unlawful_a unless_o she_o yield_v to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o six_o ithram_n by_o eglah_n david_n wife_n this_o clause_n david_n wife_n be_v here_o add_v either_o because_o her_o parentage_n be_v not_o know_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o this_o title_n be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o or_o to_o distinguish_v this_o eglah_n from_o some_o other_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o name_n
inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n charge_v david_n with_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n thou_o have_v kill_v uriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n first_o the_o person_n who_o david_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v so_o express_o name_v the_o rather_o because_o uriah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o eminency_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n chap._n 23.39_o and_o one_o it_o seem_v that_o fear_a god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v to_o david_n chap._n 11.11_o the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o shall_v i_o then_o go_v home_o into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o lie_v with_o my_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o party_n murder_v do_v much_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n second_o even_o his_o marry_n with_o bathsheba_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o because_o he_o have_v accomplish_v this_o marriage_n by_o such_o wicked_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o conceal_v his_o adultery_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v do_v now_o chucker_n himself_o as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v well_o even_o by_o this_o marriage_n he_o have_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o three_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v uriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o evil_n wrap_v up_o in_o this_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o treachery_n in_o this_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n great_o abhor_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o plot_n they_o have_v lay_v when_o he_o be_v engage_v they_o retire_v from_o he_o and_o so_o base_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o he_o three_o the_o ammonite_n be_v encourage_v hereby_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n and_o over_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n they_o profess_v yea_o perhaps_o over_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o regardless_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o or_o not_o able_a to_o protect_v those_o that_o fight_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o fourthly_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v exceed_o sad_a and_o discourage_v thereby_o verse_n 10._o now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o his_o three_o son_n amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n who_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bloody_a war_n wherewith_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v continual_o molest_v especial_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o successor_n of_o jeroboam_n verse_n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o amnons_n incest_n and_o absaloms_n rebellion_n and_o other_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o his_o providence_n concurre_v in_o the_o worst_a evil_n that_o man_n do_v and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n concern_v which_o that_o be_v mean_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n where_o by_o his_o neighbour_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o who_o be_v nigh_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o david_n eye_n because_o it_o be_v do_v while_o he_o live_v and_o he_o come_v to_o know_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o absalon_n do_v it_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n chap._n 16.22_o and_o in_o a_o tent_n which_o they_o spread_v for_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n perhaps_o the_o same_o house_n from_o the_o roof_n whereof_o david_n do_v first_o cast_v a_o lustful_a eye_n upon_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n chap._n 11.2_o verse_n 12._o for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o he_o among_o all_o the_o people_n because_o he_o have_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o shame_n among_o man_n then_o of_o his_o displeasure_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o compare_v together_o saul_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 15.24.25_o with_o this_o of_o david_n to_o nathan_n there_o seem_v better_a expression_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a in_o that_o of_o saul_n then_o in_o this_o of_o david_n for_o saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o appearance_n more_o full_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n beside_o he_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o desire_v samuel_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v atonement_n with_o he_o but_o now_o david_n only_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o those_o that_o most_o sleight_n their_o sin_n and_o yet_o saul_n be_v reject_v and_o david_n have_v a_o answer_n of_o pardon_n present_o return_v to_o he_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o david_n heart_n be_v true_o humble_v which_o saul_n be_v not_o and_o thence_o be_v the_o difference_n doubtless_o david_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o shame_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o ado_n perhaps_o he_o have_v to_o say_v that_o but_o afterward_o we_o see_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n more_o full_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o have_v pen_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o contain_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v see_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v neither_o eternal_o nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a stroke_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o which_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v even_o himself_o have_v so_o judge_v against_o himself_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o fear_v it_o because_o of_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n verse_n 14._o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n have_v david_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o by_o cause_v uriah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o ammonite_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o at_o least_o in_o effect_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o people_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n when_o they_o oppress_v grievous_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o captive_n isaiah_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o second_o because_o by_o
severity_n against_o his_o son_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n in_o her_o cause_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o the_o king_n do_v speak_v this_o thing_n as_o one_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v in_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a my_o son_n shall_v be_v spare_v thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o as_o faulty_a in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o fetch_v home_o thy_o banish_a son_n verse_n 14._o for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o welfare_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o absaloms_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o but_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n even_o as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o thus_o she_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n faulty_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o fetch_v home_o his_o absalon_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n be_v against_o she_o in_o seek_v to_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o only_a son_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inevitable_a lot_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v need_v die_v and_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o can_v be_v recall_v no_o more_o than_o water_n can_v be_v gather_v up_o that_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v pertinent_a to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o absaloms_n banishment_n will_v leave_v god_n people_n in_o as_o desolate_a a_o condition_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v her_o second_o and_o now_o only_a son_n for_o though_o david_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o absalon_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o against_o this_o she_o oppose_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o david_n may_v die_v or_o absalon_n live_v in_o such_o sorrow_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n if_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v be_v forlorn_a lose_v he_o who_o they_o esteem_v the_o coal_n that_o shall_v renew_v the_o light_n of_o their_o israel_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o david_n death_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o amnon_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v recall_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o absalon_n too_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o in_o these_o word_n she_o move_v david_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o absalon_n even_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o david_n shall_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v respect_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n she_o have_v give_v here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o that_o be_v though_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o bloodshed_n he_o have_v impose_v a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n upon_o those_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n unwilling_o yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o expel_v they_o from_o he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o live_v where_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v endanger_v among_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n yea_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o their_o banishment_n shall_v not_o be_v hopeless_a there_o for_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o restraint_n numb_a 35.25_o some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o for_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o receive_v repent_a sinner_n that_o though_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v submit_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v covert_o put_v david_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n pardon_v his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o uriah_n as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o absalon_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o regard_n of_o absalon_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o he_o have_v chastise_v he_o by_o this_o banishment_n he_o have_v suffer_v yet_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o have_v now_o move_v the_o people_n to_o set_v this_o woman_n a_o work_n to_o solicit_v david_n for_o he_o and_o so_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v absalon_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v from_o he_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o proper_a verse_n 15._o now_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n unto_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n it_o be_v because_o the_o people_n have_v make_v i_o afraid_a that_o be_v because_o their_o discontent_n make_v i_o fear_v what_o the_o event_n of_o this_o will_v prove_v or_o because_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o land_n be_v aid_v therein_o by_o his_o father-in-law_n the_o king_n of_o geshur_n to_o who_o he_o be_v flee_v or_o second_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o some_o uproar_n because_o of_o he_o and_o send_v for_o he_o home_o without_o thy_o consent_n and_o perhaps_o proceed_v further_o to_o some_o more_o mutinous_a and_o mischievous_a course_n or_o three_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v corrupt_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o who_o have_v live_v so_o long_o among_o idolatrous_a heathen_n verse_n 16._o for_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v to_o deliver_v his_o handmaid_n &c_n &c_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o reason_v thus_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v i_o his_o poor_a handmaid_n in_o this_o case_n of_o my_o son_n and_o if_o so_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v comfortable_a also_o when_o i_o come_v to_o propound_v the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o now_o this_o confidence_n of_o she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v her_o request_n she_o allege_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v embolden_v she_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o request_n but_o also_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n for_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o loath_a to_o deny_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o crave_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v exceed_o wise_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o thou_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o she_o say_v david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v proverbial_a phrase_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o express_v a_o man_n excellency_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o sam_n 27.9_o thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o mephibosheth_n to_o david_n chap._n 19.27_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n however_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n in_o extol_v david_n thus_o be_v partly_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v right_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o partly_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o win_v to_o grant_v her_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o what_o a_o excessive_a strain_n she_o extol_v his_o wisdom_n as_o flatterer_n be_v
zion_n and_o be_v therefore_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o much_o ingratitude_n against_o their_o sovereign_a and_o fear_v withal_o his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o david_n therefore_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v stay_v all_o this_o while_n in_o jerusalem_n send_v they_o word_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o pardon_v and_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a why_o be_v you_o the_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n back_o to_o his_o house_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o be_v singular_a as_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o himself_o you_o be_v my_o brethren_n you_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o acquaint_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o last_o in_o fetch_v home_o their_o king_n that_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o thus_o be_v david_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v also_o fetch_v in_o rebel_n to_o god_n by_o proclaim_v the_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v scare_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o verse_n 13._o and_o say_v you_o to_o amasa_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o my_o bone_n and_o of_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n david_n doubt_v that_o amasa_n despair_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n may_v draw_v from_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n now_o under_o his_o command_n he_o send_v particular_o to_o he_o both_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o near_a kinsman_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o his_o sister_n son_n 1._o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o also_o to_o proffer_v he_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n the_o place_n which_o absalon_n have_v give_v he_o and_o which_o joab_n now_o enjoy_v and_o have_v long_o since_o purchase_v by_o his_o valour_n 1._o chron._n 11.6_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n before_o i_o continual_o in_o the_o room_n of_o joab_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n seek_v both_o to_o satisfy_v amasa_n and_o win_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o withal_o to_o weaken_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o joab_n who_o have_v always_o carry_v himself_o too_o too_o insolent_o towards_o he_o and_o have_v now_o late_o much_o provoke_v he_o both_o by_o slay_v absalon_n against_o his_o express_a command_n and_o speak_v so_o rough_o and_o rude_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaviness_n lament_v his_o death_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n even_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o amasa_n that_o upon_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o by_o david_n he_o present_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n so_o that_o unanimous_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n their_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o other_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o his_o wise_a and_o gentle_a carriage_n of_o himself_o both_o towards_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n in_o general_a and_o amasa_n in_o particular_a namely_o that_o herewith_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o desire_v unanimous_o to_o settle_v he_o again_o in_o the_o throne_n it_o may_v have_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n to_o have_v subdue_v they_o by_o force_n but_o by_o these_o tender_n of_o grace_n he_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n verse_n 17._o and_o they_o go_v over_o jordan_n before_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o to_o wit_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o fetch_v he_o over_o verse_n 20._o i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n to_o go_v down_o to_o meet_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v why_o shimei_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n chap._n 16.5_o shall_v here_o say_v i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v which_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o to_o omit_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o satisfactory_a as_o these_o be_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n as_o consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v ordinary_o to_o divide_v the_o tribe_n into_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o reckon_v a_o part_n from_o judah_n be_v usual_o call_v ephraim_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o tribe_n as_o esa_n 7.2_o syria_n be_v confederate_a with_o ephraim_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n psal_n 80.1_o give_v ear_n o_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n and_o zach._n 10.6_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o here_o in_o the_o same_o regard_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o judah_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o joseph_n or_o second_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v come_v before_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v i_o be_o come_v before_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o indeed_o where_o judah_n and_o israel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n benjamin_n be_v usual_o reckon_v with_o judah_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n do_v rather_o approve_v of_o this_o last_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n verse_n 22._o and_o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n that_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v adversary_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v advise_v i_o to_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v so_o exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o i_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o wish_v i_o more_o hurt_n than_o this_o which_o you_o advise_v may_v bring_v upon_o i_o for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v be_o i_o not_o this_o day_n reestablish_v again_o in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o damp_n the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n with_o shed_v blood_n or_o will_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o beat_v off_o they_o that_o begin_v now_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o endanger_v my_o yet_o unsettled_a estate_n by_o show_v such_o severity_n to_o he_o that_o first_o stoop_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n mercy_n in_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n induce_v i_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o verse_n 23._o therefore_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o shimei_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o king_n swear_v unto_o he_o yet_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v solomon_n charge_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1._o king_n 2.9_o his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n as_o persuade_v himself_o happy_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n first_o because_o he_o swear_v only_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n i_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n second_o because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v absolute_o enjoin_v his_o son_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o this_o fact_n but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o so_o much_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v which_o there_o he_o use_v thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o watch_v and_o observe_v he_o well_o his_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o give_v occasion_n enough_o in_o somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o
what_o affection_n rizaph_n have_v show_v to_o her_o son_n that_o be_v hang_v and_o how_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o keep_v their_o dead_a body_n from_o be_v tear_v and_o mangle_a that_o they_o may_v be_v decent_o inter_v partly_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o example_n of_o rizpah_n to_o show_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o family_n and_o partly_o that_o this_o honourable_a burial_n of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o that_o poor_a sad_a woman_n he_o go_v himself_o and_o fetch_v the_o bone_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o bury_v they_o together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o those_o that_o be_v late_o hang_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o be_v after_o their_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v for_o some_o time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o body_n hang_v so_o long_o ere_o rain_n come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v verse_n 15._o and_o david_n wax_v faint_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v then_o grow_v old_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o fight_n as_o former_o he_o have_v be_v verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o thou_o quench_v not_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n king_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o their_o people_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o lamp_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o psal_n 132.17_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lamp_n for_o my_o anoint_a partly_o because_o by_o their_o wisdom_n the_o people_n be_v govern_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n by_o good_a example_n but_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n here_o tell_v david_n that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o light_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v quench_v verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o there_o be_v again_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o philistine_n at_o gobrias_n this_o gob_n it_o seem_v be_v near_o unto_o gezer_n and_o therefore_o 1._o chron._n 20_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v in_o gezer_n then_o sibbechai_n the_o hushathite_n slay_v saph._n or_o sippai_n 1._o chron._n 20.4_o this_o sibbechai_n be_v one_o of_o david_n worthy_n as_o be_v also_o elhanan_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v 1._o chron._n 11.26_o â—9_n verse_n 22._o these_o four_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o giant_n in_o gath_n and_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o david_n do_v not_o kill_v they_o himself_o yet_o their_o death_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o captain_n and_o that_o beâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n and_o under_o his_o command_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o express_v the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n compose_v this_o follow_a psalm_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n his_o deliverance_n from_o saul_n be_v particular_o mention_v not_o because_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o deliverance_n but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o saul_n against_o he_o be_v great_a and_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o bring_v he_o often_o into_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o mention_n this_o particular_o when_o david_n have_v get_v some_o breathing-time_n from_o his_o trouble_n he_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o idleness_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o many_o former_a deliverance_n he_o compose_v psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_a song_n we_o have_v again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v there_o the_o 18._o psalm_n only_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n here_o that_o be_v express_v there_o in_o other_o word_n and_o in_o some_o place_n a_o clause_n be_v now_o and_o then_o add_v also_o in_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o as_o here_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v not_o those_o word_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o be_v there_o prefix_v the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v because_o here_o we_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v by_o david_n but_o there_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o revise_v and_o upon_o second_o thought_n in_o some_o expression_n alter_v and_o change_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v here_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o psalm_n such_o variety_n of_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n call_v he_o his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o deliverer_n his_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n his_o high_a tower_n his_o refuge_n his_o saviour_n be_v partly_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o thankfulness_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o many_o deliverance_n that_o this_o make_v he_o so_o abundant_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o sufficient_o express_v they_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o desire_v hereby_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o alsufficient_a defence_n the_o lord_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n to_o be_v think_v on_o but_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o god_n verse_n 3._o the_o god_n of_o my_o rock_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 18._o vers_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v express_v thus_o my_o god_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v and_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n my_o refuge_n my_o saviour_n thou_o save_v i_o from_o violence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n here_o he_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o horn_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n power_n and_o glory_n psal_n 92.10_o my_o horn_n shall_v thou_o exalt_v like_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n amos_n 6.13_o have_v we_o not_o take_v to_o we_o horn_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n hab._n 3.4_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n horn_n therefore_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v king_n dan._n 8.21_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n rev._n 17.12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o regard_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 1.69_o god_n therefore_o be_v here_o call_v by_o david_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o imply_v that_o by_o he_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v and_o enable_v both_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o push_v down_o his_o enemy_n before_o he_o verse_n 5_o when_o the_o wave_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n make_v i_o afraid_a to_o express_v the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o enemy_n david_n compare_v they_o here_o to_o wave_n and_o flood_n of_o water_n first_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o come_v in_o amain_o to_o saul_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v part_n against_o david_n as_o in_o a_o flood_n the_o wave_n come_v tumble_v and_o roll_a one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o second_o to_o signify_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n like_o flood_n of_o water_n that_o come_v roll_a down_o from_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o three_o to_o intimate_v that_o yet_o like_o land_n flood_n that_o continue_v not_o long_o their_o roar_a rage_n make_v he_o afraid_a but_o that_o fear_n do_v drive_v he_o to_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o then_o their_o rage_n be_v
soon_o still_v and_o so_o his_o former_a fear_n make_v he_o now_o the_o more_o thankful_a verse_n 6._o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n prevent_v i_o that_o be_v deadly_a sorrow_n and_o danger_n have_v so_o hem_v i_o in_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v they_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n escape_n that_o have_v pang_n of_o death_n already_o upon_o he_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n betwixt_o i_o and_o death_n 1._o sam._n 20.3_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v the_o next_o clause_n the_o snare_n of_o death_n prevent_v i_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n have_v so_o cunning_o contrive_v their_o plot_n for_o my_o death_n that_o like_o hide_a snare_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o sudden_o ere_o i_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v prevent_v if_o help_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v come_v too_o late_o verse_n 7._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n and_o he_o do_v then_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n first_o as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n fot_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a yet_o in_o heaven_n he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o elsewhere_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v so_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a holiness_n of_o heaven_n whither_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v where_o god_n be_v continual_o serve_v by_o his_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n in_o their_o service_n verse_n 8._o then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n move_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n david_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n fight_v from_o heaven_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sore_a tempestuous_a storm_n when_o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o air_n be_v cover_v with_o thick_a black_a and_o dark_a mist_n and_o send_v forth_o wind_n rain_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o terrible_a wrath_n be_v as_o evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o in_o a_o horrid_a and_o terrible_a storm_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n and_o second_o to_o imply_v how_o sudden_o god_n rescue_v he_o and_o destroy_v they_o thing_n be_v change_v on_o a_o sudden_a as_o when_o a_o storm_n unexpect_o arise_v in_o the_o air_n and_o three_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n when_o god_n rescue_v his_o people_n thence_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o allude_v to_o that_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o archtype_n or_o chief_a pattern_n wherein_o god_n mean_v to_o let_v his_o people_n see_v how_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v will_v deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o psal_n 18.7_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v express_v thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o hill_n be_v shake_v even_o from_o their_o very_a foundation_n or_o bottom_n but_o here_o these_o hill_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n as_o elsewhere_o also_o to_o wit_n job_n 26.11_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o top_n of_o high_a mountain_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o lean_v upon_o they_o and_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n do_v continual_o turn_v verse_n 10._o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n also_o and_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o rainy_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n not_o only_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n seem_v cover_v with_o cloud_n but_o every_o where_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o mist_n and_o cloudy_a darkness_n but_o withal_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o follow_a expression_n and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v god_n come_v invisible_o to_o the_o help_n of_o david_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v and_o he_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o psalm_n 18.10_o it_o be_v and_o he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n david_n here_o speak_v of_o strong_a and_o violent_a wind_n which_o the_o lord_n also_o use_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n govern_v the_o wind_n at_o his_o command_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o raise_v they_o and_o they_o still_o they_o and_o they_o order_v they_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n cherub_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o golden-winged_a cherubim_n and_o he_o desire_v so_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n here_o as_o withal_o he_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o special_a covenant_n with_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o make_v darkness_n pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v angry_a shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v he_o verse_n 13._o through_o the_o brightness_n before_o he_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n kindle_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v somewhat_o vary_a psal_n 18.12_o 13._o at_o the_o brightness_n that_o be_v before_o he_o his_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o by_o god_n arrow_n here_o be_v mean_v thunderbolt_n or_o hailstone_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o hailstone_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o canaanite_n be_v call_v arrow_n hab._n 3.11_o and_o therefore_o also_o psalm_n 18.14_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v express_v thus_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n appear_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n in_o tempestuous_a weather_n when_o the_o wave_n will_v rise_v in_o such_o a_o admirable_a manner_n as_o if_o in_o the_o gulf_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o wave_n make_v thereby_o the_o very_a channel_n and_o bottom_n of_o those_o sea_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o lay_v bare_a yet_o withal_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n before_o israel_n verse_n 17._o he_o send_v from_o above_o he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o many_o water_n this_o expression_n david_n use_v to_o imply_v how_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a his_o deliverance_n be_v as_o if_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v reach_v forth_o to_o snatch_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v verse_n 18._o he_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o strong_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n in_o particular_a but_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v indefinite_o of_o all_o his_o strong_a enemy_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o clause_n vers_fw-la 49._o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n verse_n 20_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o also_o into_o a_o large_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o free_v i_o out_o of_o all_o the_o strait_n i_o be_v in_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o i_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o
again_o offend_v by_o this_o thy_o sin_n he_o propound_v unto_o thou_o three_o year_n famine_n more_o shall_v the_o famine_n you_o be_v scarce_o yet_o rid_v of_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o these_o be_v those_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n mention_v 1._o chron_n 21.12_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o thy_o land_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.12_o or_o three_o day_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a pestilence_n cause_v by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o air_n and_o other_o natural_a cause_n which_o be_v now_o propound_v to_o david_n but_o a_o pestilence_n by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a indeed_o by_o this_o that_o in_o three_o day_n space_n it_o go_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v continue_v three_o day_n do_v then_o present_o cease_v verse_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o famine_n be_v to_o continue_v several_a year_n the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v several_a month_n and_o the_o pestilence_n to_o last_v only_o three_o day_n yet_o david_n be_v in_o a_o straight_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v all_o sore_a judgement_n and_o david_n know_v well_o that_o the_o pestilence_n may_v destroy_v as_o many_o in_o three_o day_n as_o the_o sword_n in_o three_o month_n or_o the_o famine_n in_o three_o year_n but_o at_o last_o he_o choose_v the_o pestilence_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o man_n let_v we_o fall_v say_v he_o now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n be_v send_v by_o god_n yet_o in_o they_o he_o use_v other_o instrument_n beside_o as_o man_n in_o war_n and_o other_o devour_a creature_n in_o famine_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o pestilence_n we_o depend_v more_o immediate_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v whereas_o in_o war_n and_o famine_n our_o help_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n and_o again_o usual_o when_o the_o lord_n punish_v by_o man_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o cruel_o than_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o david_n choose_v the_o pestilence_n yet_o withal_o his_o charity_n also_o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o calamity_n as_o will_v spare_v the_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n whereas_o in_o war_n he_o may_v have_v get_v into_o some_o strong_a fort_n and_o in_o famine_n may_v have_v store_v up_o provision_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a verse_n 15._o so_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o israel_n from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v from_o the_o morning_n when_o gad_n come_v to_o david_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n vers_fw-la 11._o for_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n gad_n etc._n etc._n and_o gad_n come_v and_o tell_v it_o david_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o day_n the_o plague_n shall_v have_v continue_v even_o the_o full_a term_n of_o three_o day_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n repent_v and_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n to_o wit_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o else_o under_o this_o word_n man_n woman_n be_v also_o include_v as_o in_o other_o place_n however_o thus_o be_v david_n punish_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o now_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v verse_n 16._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v in_o jerusalem_n too_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o so_o before_o the_o plague_n have_v continue_v full_a three_o day_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n evident_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o till_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n have_v enjoin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o when_o david_n pray_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o vers_fw-la 25._o david_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v only_a first_o herein_o general_a this_o be_v prefix_v that_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o and_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v express_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v win_v to_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o david_n offer_v unto_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n for_o not_o only_a david_n but_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o ornan_n and_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o for_o araunah_n here_o be_v there_o call_v ornan_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o ornan_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o his_o four_o son_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o act_n of_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o david_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o pestilence_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o 1._o chron._n 11.17_o david_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o sin_n among_o the_o people_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o he_o know_v withal_o that_o the_o present_a plague_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o rend_v the_o bowel_n of_o david_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o slaughter_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n which_o make_v he_o plead_v so_o earnest_o their_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o step_v in_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o his_o tender_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o his_o father_n will_v have_v suffer_v great_o in_o his_o death_n or_o else_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o real_a desire_n that_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v suffer_v as_o they_o do_v verse_n 18._o and_o gad_n come_v that_o day_n to_o david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o rear_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o threshing-floore_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n that_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n do_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n with_o this_o message_n to_o david_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 19_o and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gad_n go_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o 1._o chron._n 21.18_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v gad_n to_o say_v to_o david_n that_o david_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o 17_o 18._o yet_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v beside_o a_o altar_n
do_v solomon_n build_v these_o high_a place_n for_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n in_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o mount_n olivet_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o sam._n 15.30_o call_v afterward_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n where_o they_o continue_v till_o josiahs_n day_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v do_v the_o king_n defile_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n do_v purposely_o build_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o defile_v the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o dwell_a place_n with_o such_o abomination_n but_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o so_o nigh_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v seem_v erect_v to_o outbrave_v or_o defy_v god_n temple_n and_o therefore_o even_o hereby_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v verse_n 8._o and_o likewise_o do_v he_o for_o all_o his_o strange_a wife_n though_o at_o first_o happy_o he_o may_v only_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o wife_n yet_o the_o rest_n by_o degree_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o build_v high_a place_n for_o all_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n verse_n 9_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o that_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o he_o use_v to_o appear_v to_o his_o prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o nightly_a vision_n to_o wit_n once_o at_o gibeon_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o the_o second_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 9.2_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n verse_n 11._o i_o will_v sure_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o servant_n and_o thus_o god_n repay_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n for_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n leave_v part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v away_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o posterity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v his_o son_n two_o tribe_n and_o give_v away_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_n his_o servant_n verse_n 12._o notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o david_n thy_o father_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o 2._o sam._n 7.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13._o but_o will_v give_v one_o tribe_n to_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o that_o follow_v jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 31._o rehoboam_n therefore_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v two_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v not_o to_o jeroboam_n to_o wit_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n 2._o chron._n 11.12_o have_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n on_o his_o side_n and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o one_o tribe_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o solomon_n son_n i_o answer_v because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n judah_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o eminency_n be_v still_o reckon_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n 1._o sam._n 11.8_o and_o when_o he_o number_v they_o in_o bezek_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n thirty_o thousand_o but_o especial_o after_o that_o division_n when_o judah_n follow_v david_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n follow_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n henceforth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v still_o distinguish_v yea_o even_o after_o both_o be_v joint_o under_o david_n command_n 2._o sam._n 5.5_o in_o hebron_n he_o reign_v over_o judah_n seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o three_o year_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o threaten_v the_o rend_n away_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n he_o add_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o rend_v away_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o will_v give_v one_o tribe_n to_o thy_o son_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n namely_o benjamin_n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12.20_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o may_v live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o david_n seed_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o descend_v verse_n 15._o when_o david_n be_v in_o edom_n and_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v up_o to_o bury_v the_o slay_v etc._n etc._n of_o david_n subdue_a the_o edomite_n we_o read_v 2._o sam._n 8.14_o and_o he_o put_v garrison_n in_o edom_n throughout_o all_o edom_n put_v he_o garrison_n and_o they_o of_o edom_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v while_o joab_n prosecute_v his_o victory_n slay_v all_o the_o male_n where_o he_o come_v hadad_n be_v hide_v be_v a_o little_a child_n and_o afterward_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v slay_v be_v bury_v hadad_n secret_o escape_v away_o yet_o some_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o edomite_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o the_o edomite_n fall_v upon_o the_o garrison_n which_o david_n leave_v behind_o he_o and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o joab_n go_v up_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o edomite_n and_o so_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n where_o he_o come_v hadad_n of_o the_o seed-royall_a be_v convey_v away_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o take_v man_n with_o they_o out_o of_o paran_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o attendance_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n verse_n 21._o hadad_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n let_v i_o depart_v that_o i_o may_v go_v into_o my_o own_o country_n as_o conceive_v hope_n of_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n now_o david_n and_o joab_n be_v dead_a who_o it_o seem_v he_o much_o fear_v or_o at_o least_o of_o enjoy_v liberty_n upon_o some_o honourable_a condition_n to_o live_v again_o in_o his_o native_a country_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o solomon_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o for_o he_o leave_v egypt_n immediate_o after_o david_n death_n before_o pharaoh_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o affinity_n with_o solomon_n and_o till_o solomon_n fall_n in_o his_o old_a age_n his_o enemy_n stir_v not_o chap._n 5.4_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v give_v i_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o either_o lay_v hide_v along_o time_n in_o idumea_n or_o make_v some_o covenant_n with_o solomon_n as_o become_v tributary_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o when_o he_o do_v stir_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n for_o the_o edomite_n continue_a tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n till_o jehorams_fw-mi reign_n 2._o chron._n 21.10_o verse_n 23._o rezon_n the_o son_n of_o eliadah_n which_o flee_v from_o his_o lord_n hadadezar_n king_n of_o zobah_n to_o wit_n when_o david_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o his_o master_n in_o battle_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v when_o david_n get_v that_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o syrian_n mention_v 2._o sam._n 10.18_o verse_n 24._o and_o they_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o reign_v in_o damascus_n david_n have_v put_v a_o garrison_n in_o damascus_n 2._o sam._n 8.6_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o rezon_n with_o his_o band_n of_o man_n set_v upon_o this_o garrison_n and_o take_v the_o place_n from_o solomon_n and_o so_o there_o reign_v as_o king_n verse_n 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v after_o his_o first_o rise_v against_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o heart_n ever_o since_o he_o flee_v in_o that_o battle_n wherein_o his_o lord_n hadadezer_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o then_o he_o gather_v this_o band_n of_o man_n here_o mention_v perhaps_o of_o his_o lord_n break_v troop_n yet_o because_o david_n put_v garrison_n in_o syria_n of_o damascus_n 2._o sam._n 8.1_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o solomon_n lose_v any_o
15._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v israel_n as_o a_o reed_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o uncessant_a trouble_n and_o war_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o abide_v long_o in_o any_o settle_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v pass_v even_o as_o the_o reed_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o water_n be_v continual_o shake_v sometime_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n always_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n that_o glide_v along_o by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continual_o shake_v partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a transfer_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o one_o still_o kill_v the_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o shall_v scatter_v they_o beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o media_n which_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n whither_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v indeed_o afterward_o carry_v captive_n some_o of_o they_o first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 15.29_o but_o the_o great_a part_n afterward_o by_o salmanassar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o jeroboam'_v wife_n arise_v and_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o tirzath_n etc._n etc._n this_o tirzah_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a city_n for_o here_o one_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n who_o joshua_n conquer_v do_v dwell_v josh_n 12.24_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v hereto_o compare_v cant._n 6.4_o thou_o be_v beautiful_a o_o my_o love_n as_o tirzah_n though_o therefore_o at_o first_o shechem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n yet_o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o build_v some_o stately_a palace_n for_o himself_o in_o tirzah_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v usual_o keep_v their_o court_n there_o yea_o till_o samaria_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.33_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v baasha_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n so_o also_o chap._n 16.6.8_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 19_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o mention_v be_v some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n wherein_o all_o the_o memorable_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n be_v exact_o record_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n do_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cull_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o relate_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n think_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o day_n which_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n jeroboam_n therefore_o outlive_v rehoboam_n who_o reign_v but_o seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o abijam_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o three_o year_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijam_n chap._n 15.25_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n 2._o chron._n 13.20_o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v but_o before_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o abijam_n king_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o lose_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n a_o blow_n which_o he_o never_o recover_v verse_n 22._o and_o judah_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o rehoboam_n their_o king_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 11.17_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o time_n rehoboam_n fortify_v and_o victual_v fifteen_o city_n in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o other_o rehoboam_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v much_o strengthen_v 2._o chron._n 11.5.17_o whereupon_o he_o take_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n 2._o chron._n 11.21_o and_o have_v many_o child_n but_o then_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o think_v assure_v his_o estate_n he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 12.1_o verse_n 25._o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v father_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n yet_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o egypt_n invite_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o jeroboam_n who_o be_v a_o while_n in_o egypt_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o now_o fear_v the_o grow_a strength_n of_o rehoboam_n may_v lay_v before_o shishak_n the_o incountable_a riches_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v because_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n twelve_o hundred_o chariot_n sixty_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o footman_n without_o number_n some_o egyptian_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o have_v take_v many_o of_o their_o strong_a city_n at_o length_n he_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o they_o by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o only_a judah_n henceforth_o become_v tributary_n to_o egypt_n and_o shishak_n carry_v away_o as_o a_o ransom_n of_o the_o city_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o king_n house_n 2._o chron._n 12.4_o 9_o verse_n 27._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n make_v in_o their_o stead_n brazen_a shield_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o exceed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v impoverish_v by_o this_o invasion_n of_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v far_o more_o gross_o idolatrous_a than_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o these_o of_o judah_n have_v scarce_o be_v fall_v away_o two_o year_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o present_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n afflict_v they_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n more_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o for_o their_o welfare_n verse_n 29._o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o 2._o chron._n 12.15_o the_o other_o act_n of_o rehoboam_n first_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n concern_v genealogy_n verse_n 31._o and_o abijam_v his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n abijam_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vers_fw-la 9_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o king_n have_v reign_v two_o complete_a year_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o three_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o abijam_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v his_o second_o year_n and_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v his_o three_o and_o though_o in_o that_o
make_v a_o very_a great_a burn_a for_o he_o verse_n 27_o and_o baasha_n smite_v he_o at_o gibbethon_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n this_o gibbethon_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.41_o and_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o israelite_n possession_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n have_v get_v it_o and_o while_o nadab_n lay_v siege_n against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v it_o he_o be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o baasha_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n it_o seem_v be_v raise_v for_o twenty_o six_o year_n after_o or_o thereabouts_o the_o son_n of_o baasha_n do_v again_o lay_v siege_n to_o this_o city_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 16.15_o verse_n 30._o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o idolatry_n wherewith_o jeroboam_n think_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n against_o baasha_n this_o jehu_n be_v the_o same_o prophet_n that_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o jehoshaphat_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o league_n with_o ahab_n 2._o chron_n 19.2_o and_o that_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o and_o his_o father_n hanani_n be_v he_o that_o reprove_v asa_n for_o seek_v to_o benhadad_n for_o aid_n against_o baasha_n 2._o chron._n 16.7_o so_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o know_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o and_o also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o baasha_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o jeroboam_n by_o ahijah_n chap._n 14.6_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o ahijah_n against_o jeroboam_n so_o also_o by_o jehu_n against_o baasha_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o this_o that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o baasha_n jehu_n do_v his_o message_n as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v which_o we_o have_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o there_o they_o be_v to_o show_v what_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o prophet_n here_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o according_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o message_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o that_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o be_v like_a to_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o because_o he_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v his_o lord_n nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o be_v express_v before_o chap._n 15.27_o for_o though_o baasha_n do_v herein_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n for_o it_o but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v treason_n now_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o also_o in_o jehu_n when_o he_o slay_v ahabs_n posterity_n because_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o himself_o therein_o though_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n hos_n 1.4_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n and_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o baasha_n be_v partly_o for_o his_o murder_n of_o nadab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o he_o just_a as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o have_v yet_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n not_o full_o two_o complete_a year_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v lay_v siege_n against_o gibbethon_n and_o then_o immediate_o destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n chap._n 15.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o zimri_n slay_v the_o son_n of_o baasha_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a two_o complete_a year_n as_o be_v say_v here_o vers_n 8._o and_o that_o too_o while_o his_o army_n lie_v encamp_v against_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o immediate_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n vers_n 11.12_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v elah_n the_o son_n of_o baasha_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n two_o year_n but_o not_o full_o complete_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 9_o and_o his_o servant_n zimri_n captain_n of_o half_a his_o chariot_n conspire_v against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o tirzah_n etc._n etc._n his_o force_n lie_v then_o encamp_v against_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15._o whereby_o he_o give_v such_o a_o advantage_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o by_o zimri_n neglect_v verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o slay_v all_o his_o family_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o avenge_v his_o death_n and_o that_o present_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v as_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o speedy_o for_o within_o few_o day_n he_o himself_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n vers_n 18._o verse_n 13._o in_o provoke_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o their_o idol_n for_o so_o the_o idol-god_n of_o all_o idolatour_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o god_n in_o they_o their_o deity_n whole_o consist_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a vain_a opinion_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 8.4_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 1._o sam._n 12.21_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v go_v after_o vain_a thing_n that_o can_v profit_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a verse_n 15._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v zimri_n reign_v seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n account_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o the_o time_n that_o omri_n be_v proclaim_v king_n in_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 18._o he_o go_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o burn_v the_o king_n house_n over_o he_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o first_o omri_n may_v never_o enjoy_v that_o stately_a palace_n of_o tirzah_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o live_n nor_o dead_a he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o insult_a adversary_n verse_n 19_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o sin_v in_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o day_n ere_o omri_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o soldier_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v himself_o and_o beside_o within_o the_o space_n of_o those_o seven_o day_n he_o may_v by_o his_o edict_n make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v the_o worship_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n verse_n 21._o half_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v tibni_n the_o son_n of_o ginath_n to_o make_v he_o king_n and_o half_o follow_v omri_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n mislike_v that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v their_o king_n choose_v this_o tibni_n to_o be_v their_o king_n between_o who_o and_o omri_n there_o be_v continual_a war_n for_o three_o year_n and_o upward_o each_o party_n strive_v to_o assure_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v till_o at_o length_n omri_n prevail_v verse_n 23._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v than_o he_o be_v full_o and_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n be_v he_o first_o choose_v king_n by_o the_o army_n at_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15_o 19_o but_o for_o well_o nigh_o four_o year_n after_o tibni_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o
mention_v because_o hereby_o the_o widow_n perceive_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o follow_a passage_n as_o vers_n 18._o and_o 20._o where_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n bemoan_v that_o god_n have_v slay_v her_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliah_n pray_v my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o then_o again_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.35_o which_o many_o think_v be_v write_v partly_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o story_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o god_n remembrance_n and_o so_o to_o move_v he_o to_o kill_v my_o son_n to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o life_n save_v when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n if_o now_o my_o son_n must_v die_v with_o sickness_n when_o god_n punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o a_o while_n he_o do_v forbear_v he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remember_v their_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 15.2_o now_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o poor_a widow_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n be_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v that_o his_o dwell_n with_o she_o have_v be_v accidental_o through_o she_o not_o profit_v by_o his_o presence_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o son_n death_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v beseech_v god_n thus_o to_o punish_v she_o as_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o take_v away_o her_o son_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o impatient_a bewail_v her_o loss_n and_o her_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n she_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o peter_n when_o the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v luke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n verse_n 20._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n herein_o the_o prophet_n plead_v first_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o widow_n and_o that_o because_o woman_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o stay_n and_o support_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o compassionate_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o three_o the_o interest_n she_o have_v in_o he_o because_o he_o sojourn_v with_o she_o as_o grieve_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v harbour_v he_o so_o long_o and_o for_o who_o preservation_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v now_o have_v all_o her_o joy_n dash_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a loss_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o she_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o come_v into_o her_o house_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o that_o posture_n of_o body_n pray_v and_o then_o leave_v off_o again_o do_v this_o three_o several_a time_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o then_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v by_o turn_n three_o several_a time_n however_o doubtless_o his_o stretch_a himself_o upon_o the_o child_n be_v partly_o that_o feel_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o child_n body_n he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v perceive_v when_o heat_n and_o life_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o child_n and_o partly_o also_o thereby_o to_o express_v his_o exceed_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n in_o this_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o infuse_v of_o his_o own_o life_n into_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n the_o rather_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.34_o and_o of_o paul_n to_o eutichus_n act_v 20.10_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o elijah_n now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o her_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v concern_v this_o she_o have_v call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o yet_o perhaps_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o now_o with_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v strengthen_v again_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o three_o year_n elijah_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o drought_n unto_o this_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n complete_a for_o so_o long_a rain_n be_v withhold_v luk._n 4.25_o either_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o three_o year_n from_o his_o first_o hide_v of_o himself_o chap._n 17.3_o or_o the_o three_o year_n since_o he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n chap._n 17.6_o or_o else_o the_o three_o complete_a year_n since_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o want_v rain_n the_o six_o odd_a month_n not_o be_v reckon_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o note_v time_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o full_a complete_a year_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o odd_a month_n or_o day_n go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o yet_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o take_v off_o that_o judgement_n of_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o now_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o for_o his_o righteous_a servant_n sake_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o elijah_n to_o bring_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o now_o elijah_n be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n they_o shall_v have_v rain_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o ahab_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o withal_o doubtless_o god_n give_v he_o now_o in_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v concern_v the_o challenge_n he_o make_v to_o baal_n prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 36._o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o thy_o word_n verse_n 3._o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v sincere_o fear_n god_n and_o yield_v he_o that_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n
of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o thus_o he_o reject_v ahabs_n motion_n with_o detestation_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n the_o perpetual_a sale_n of_o any_o man_n inheritance_n levit._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o and_o though_o therefore_o such_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o a_o prince_n in_o another_o kingdom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o subject_n without_o gross_a disregard_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o prince_n yet_o naboth_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o sovereign_n herein_o so_o also_o he_o humble_o present_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o part_n with_o his_o vineyard_n as_o his_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o part_v with_o it_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o naboth_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o zealous_a of_o observe_v god_n law_n even_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a time_n which_o make_v his_o blood_n cry_v the_o loud_a for_o vengeance_n against_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n &c_n &c_n as_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o care_v not_o to_o see_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o body_n see_v he_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vaunt_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o give_v ahab_n his_o vineyard_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v though_o he_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o purchase_v it_o nor_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n whether_o he_o will_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o or_o no_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o or_o else_o to_o those_o forego_v word_n of_o jezebel_n do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v one_o will_v think_v a_o king_n shall_v not_o whine_v for_o a_o subject_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o since_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v thy_o power_n i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o woman_n will_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n verse_n 8._o so_o she_o write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ahab_n not_o know_v nor_o care_v to_o know_v what_o course_n she_o take_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o have_v make_v of_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n for_o he_o verse_n 9_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o naboth_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o use_v to_o be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o plot_v against_o he_o and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o witness_n shall_v out_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o malefactor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v usual_o set_v upon_o some_o scaffold_n where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o jezebel_n write_v in_o her_o letter_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o fast_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o indeed_o such_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o naboth_n as_o may_v bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o divert_v whereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n verse_n 10._o and_o then_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o stone_n he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n 24.15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v curse_v his_o father_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o curse_v of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v usual_o likewise_o punish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n verse_n 11._o the_o elder_n and_o the_o noble_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o city_n do_v as_o jezebel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o ahab_n enjoin_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o injustice_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v so_o ready_o obey_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o noble_n of_o jezreel_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o israel_n be_v now_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v exceed_o corrupt_a &_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o people_n that_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v command_v they_o second_o that_o the_o imperious_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o jezebel_n have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n three_o that_o naboth_n be_v a_o man_n strict_o conscionable_a among_o a_o lawless_a degenerate_a people_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n upon_o he_o four_o that_o jezebel_n may_v inform_v they_o that_o naboth_n have_v do_v this_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o some_o private_a discourse_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o only_o the_o king_n have_v no_o witness_n of_o his_o peremptory_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o so_o that_o she_o desire_v be_v only_o this_o that_o some_o witness_n may_v be_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o king_n word_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o this_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v legal_o prove_v and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o then_o they_o carry_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v and_o with_o he_o his_o son_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v 2._o king_n 9.26_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v yesterday_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 24.16_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n their_o aim_n herein_o be_v doubtless_o that_o ahab_n may_v without_o opposition_n enjoy_v naboth_n vineyard_n but_o with_o what_o pretence_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a perhaps_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v allege_v that_o in_o punish_v so_o execrable_a a_o wickedness_n god_n severity_n against_o achan_n be_v a_o precedent_n fit_a to_o be_v follow_v who_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v stone_v together_o with_o he_o josh_n 7.24_o verse_n 14._o then_o they_o send_v to_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o have_v enjoin_v for_o though_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o sway_v by_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v all_o and_o carry_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o she_o please_v and_o therefore_o their_o care_n be_v chief_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o she_o verse_n 15._o jezebel_n say_v to_o ahab_n arise_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o naboth_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o that_o ahab_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o naboth_n vineyard_n lie_v so_o close_o upon_o
come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v a_o while_n continue_v the_o war_n against_o ahab_n with_o good_a success_n 2._o chron._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o israel_n and_o he_o place_v forceâ—_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n fear_v it_o seem_v lest_o their_o division_n may_v expose_v they_o both_o to_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o begin_v in_o in_o these_o time_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a policy_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o ahab_n and_o make_v also_o a_o match_n betwixt_o his_o son_n joram_n and_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 18.1_o and_o 21.6_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n go_v down_o to_o visit_v ahab_n who_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o state_n entertain_v and_o feast_v both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n 2._o chron._n 18.2_o ahab_n kill_v sheep_n and_o ox_n in_o abundance_n for_o jehoshapat_o and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n know_v you_o that_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n be_v we_o etc._n etc._n one_o article_n in_o the_o league_n which_o three_o year_n since_o ahab_n have_v make_v with_o benhadad_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n chap._n 20.34_o and_o benhadad_a say_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n which_o my_o father_n take_v from_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v restore_v but_o ramoth_n gilead_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o therefore_o now_o ahab_n enter_v into_o consultation_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o fort_n since_o he_o will_v not_o by_o fair_a mean_n yield_v it_o up_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a city_n and_o beside_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 21.38_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 6._o then_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n gather_v the_o prophet_n together_o about_o four_o hundred_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o baalitish_n false_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o that_o linsey_n woolsey_n religion_n that_o be_v now_o in_o fashion_n among_o the_o israelite_n pretend_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o by_o the_o number_n we_o may_v guess_v perhaps_o they_o be_v those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v reserve_v from_o appear_v to_o elijah_n challenge_v chap._n 18.19_o 20._o however_o they_o be_v doubtless_o of_o baal_n false_a prophet_n for_o such_o jehoshaphat_n know_v they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o prediction_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o samaria_n who_o i_o can_v present_o send_v for_o this_o word_n yet_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o those_o prophet_n that_o have_v prophesy_v good_a success_n to_o ahab_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v one_o man_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n slay_v or_o flee_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n leave_v namely_o micaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v let_v not_o the_o king_n say_v so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hate_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o please_v we_o not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o god_n forbid_v the_o king_n shall_v say_v that_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v he_o verse_n 11._o and_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaaenah_n make_v he_o horn_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v against_o the_o syrian_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n verse_n 13._o let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v for_o micaiah_n may_v say_v first_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o carnal_a courtesy_n as_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o out_o of_o some_o special_a desire_n he_o have_v that_o the_o war_n shall_v go_v forward_o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n this_o micaiah_n speak_v ironical_o not_o to_o deceive_v ahab_n for_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o ahab_n himself_o perceive_v he_o mean_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v all_o return_v this_o please_a answer_n to_o ahab_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v please_v unless_o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o micaiah_n say_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o a_o tone_n of_o derision_n go_v and_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v best_o go_v as_o your_o prophet_n advise_v you_o they_o all_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o expedition_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o your_o hand_n and_o can_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o oracle_n indeed_o i_o know_v well_o that_o iâ—_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o and_o therefore_o since_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v be_v deceive_v go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o micaiah_n intend_v and_o the_o like_a ironical_a expression_n we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o that_o gen._n 3.22_o concern_v our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o by_o sin_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o bless_a estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o of_o elijah_n to_o baal_n priest_n 1._o king_n 18.27_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v and_o that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v not_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o ahab_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v this_o expression_n of_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n be_v use_v because_o in_o that_o country_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v the_o enemy_n that_o pursue_v they_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o whence_o be_v that_o matth._n 24.16_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n verse_n 18._o do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v prophesy_v no_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a by_o these_o word_n ahab_n seek_v to_o intimate_v to_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o word_n of_o micaiah_n but_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v beforehand_o say_v he_o will_v do_v out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o indeed_o happy_o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o go_v with_o ahab_n though_o micaiah_n have_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o ahab_n and_o dispersion_n of_o his_o army_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v thou_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n therefore_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o ahab_n say_v to_o
elisha_n have_v afford_v the_o king_n in_o their_o distress_n chap._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n have_v bring_v he_o into_o great_a credit_n at_o court_n and_o she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v employ_v that_o she_o need_v not_o his_o help_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o intimate_v first_o that_o she_o live_v content_o and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o any_o better_a condition_n then_o that_o she_o enjoy_v in_o a_o private_a quiet_a life_n among_o her_o own_o neighbour_n second_o that_o she_o live_v peaceable_o not_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o seek_v relief_n from_o high_a power_n not_o among_o enemy_n but_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n in_o a_o mean_a condition_n nor_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v envy_v nor_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o three_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v help_n she_o can_v not_o want_v friend_n that_o will_v do_v what_o one_o man_n may_v do_v for_o another_o yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v well_o she_o find_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n chap._n 8.3_o 4._o to_o wit_n when_o gehazi_n obtain_v that_o her_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o she_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o she_o that_o be_v when_o gehazi_n bring_v back_o to_o elisha_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o shunamite_n he_o ask_v gehazi_n what_o else_o then_o there_o be_v wherein_o they_o may_v gratify_v she_o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o though_o elisha_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thus_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n verse_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v she_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n to_o wit_n as_o out_o of_o modesty_n she_o will_v not_o present_o rush_v into_o the_o prophet_n chamber_n though_o it_o be_v in_o she_o own_o house_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n till_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o to_o she_o or_o call_v for_o she_o in_o verse_n 16._o and_o he_o say_v about_o this_o season_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n employ_v not_o only_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o child_n and_o mother_n the_o time_n be_v express_v much_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 18.10_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nay_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v thy_o handmaid_n with_o vain_a hope_n she_o know_v well_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o wilful_a lie_v yet_o perhaps_o she_o may_v fear_v it_o be_v speak_v for_o trial_n only_o and_o therefore_o as_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o she_o may_v assure_v herself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 28._o then_o she_o say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o verse_n 21._o and_o she_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o she_o do_v either_o as_o hope_v the_o child_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o prophet_n bed_n or_o rather_o thereby_o to_o hide_v this_o occasion_n of_o grief_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v she_o in_o her_o intend_a design_n of_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n as_o confident_o hope_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o prophet_n on_o who_o bed_n she_o have_v lay_v her_o dead_a child_n to_o receive_v he_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o and_o perhaps_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v hear_v how_o elijah_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n a_o widow_n dead_a child_n 1._o king_n 17.21_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v because_o on_o those_o day_n they_o do_v usual_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o seldom_o at_o other_o time_n which_o make_v he_o wonder_v why_o she_o shall_v desire_v to_o go_v now_o and_o hereupon_o she_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v do_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o my_o journey_n doubtless_o shall_v be_v for_o good_a and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v give_v way_n to_o it_o verse_n 26._o run_v now_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o be_v it_o well_o with_o thou_o because_o she_o come_v in_o such_o haste_n at_o a_o unusual_a time_n he_o fear_v something_o be_v amiss_o with_o she_o be_v it_o well_o with_o the_o child_n and_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o this_o she_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n and_o as_o hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o and_o withal_o happy_o as_o persuade_v herself_o that_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v will_v be_v for_o good_a verse_n 27._o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n transport_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o passion_n she_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o cast_v her_o arm_n about_o his_o leg_n thereby_o express_v both_o first_o the_o reverend_a respect_n she_o bear_v to_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o they_o cast_v their_o arm_n about_o christ_n foot_n matth._n 28.9_o second_o the_o unsupportableness_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o three_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n to_o obtain_v help_n by_o his_o mean_n in_o who_o all_o her_o refuge_n and_o hope_n be_v and_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v her_o desire_n as_o she_o express_v herself_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 30._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o as_o apprehend_v that_o this_o uncouth_a carriage_n of_o herself_o towards_o the_o prophet_n be_v neither_o seemly_a for_o she_o nor_o he_o verse_n 28._o then_o she_o say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o that_o be_v why_o be_v a_o son_n give_v we_o of_o thy_o own_o motion_n when_o i_o ask_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o when_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n if_o now_o my_o misery_n must_v be_v great_a by_o lose_v he_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v by_o remain_v childless_a have_v i_o offend_v by_o too_o violent_a desire_n of_o a_o child_n i_o may_v have_v judge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o my_o child_n be_v now_o again_o take_v away_o but_o be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o request_n of_o i_o why_o be_o i_o now_o so_o soon_o deprive_v of_o he_o verse_n 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o gehazi_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o use_v long_a garment_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o stay_v to_o salute_v any_o body_n by_o the_o way_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o enjoin_v haste_n be_v to_o prevent_v gehazy_n vainglorious_a impart_v of_o the_o business_n he_o be_v send_v about_o to_o any_o body_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o that_o which_o other_o say_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n before_o his_o death_n come_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o family_n that_o so_o the_o father_n grief_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o miracle_n withal_o may_v be_v conceal_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o though_o she_o do_v not_o oppose_v nor_o distrust_v altogether_o the_o course_n which_o elisha_n have_v take_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o child_n for_o have_v she_o not_o give_v gehazi_n the_o key_n of_o the_o prophet_n chamber_n wherein_o she_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o dead_a child_n vers_n 21._o how_o can_v he_o have_v come_v at_o he_o to_o lay_v the_o prophet_n staff_n upon_o his_o face_n yet_o as_o
time_n all_o their_o chief_a officer_n be_v call_v eunuch_n as_o we_o see_v potiphar_n to_o who_o joseph_n be_v sell_v though_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v term_v a_o eunuch_n gen._n 37.36_o verse_n 7._o and_o elisha_n come_v to_o damascus_n and_o benhadad_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elisha_n go_v now_o to_o damascus_n according_a to_o a_o charge_n give_v he_o by_o elijah_n purposely_o to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n but_o why_o be_v elijah_n send_v from_o mount_n horeb_n to_o damascus_n if_o god_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n 1._o king_n 19.15_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v return_v on_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v anoint_v hazael_n to_o be_v king_n over_o syria_n rather_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o elisha_n go_v now_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o confirm_v that_o to_o hazael_n by_o a_o second_o prediction_n which_o former_o upon_o elijah_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o much_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o present_a famine_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o come_v thither_o find_v benhadad_a sick_a whether_o his_o sickness_n be_v occasion_v through_o grief_n as_o josephus_n say_v for_o the_o shameful_a flight_n of_o his_o army_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n chap._n 7.6_o especial_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o causeless_a fear_n the_o scripture_n express_v not_o but_o only_a note_n how_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o recovery_n who_o ere_o while_o he_o send_v to_o apprehend_v in_o dothan_n chap._n 6.13_o 14._o encourage_v happy_o thereto_o also_o by_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o servant_n naaman_n verse_n 10._o go_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o disease_n be_v not_o mortal_a thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v of_o thy_o sickness_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n add_v concern_v his_o death_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v his_o sickness_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v visit_v to_o this_o a_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v well_o recover_v notwithstanding_o his_o sickness_n but_o withal_o a_o intimation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v to_o wit_n by_o another_o mean_n though_o not_o by_o his_o sickness_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o settle_v his_o countenance_n steadfast_o till_o he_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v elisha_n do_v fix_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o upon_o hazael_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v weep_v or_o rather_o until_o hazael_n begin_v to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o see_v the_o prophet_n look_v so_o earnest_o upon_o he_o verse_n 13._o and_o elisha_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o syria_n intimate_v that_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o he_o will_v exercise_v those_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o israelite_n which_o now_o he_o make_v so_o strange_a of_o and_o that_o because_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o withal_o when_o once_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o syria_n he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o god_n people_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o thence_o be_v damascus_n threaten_v under_o those_o term_n amos_n 1.4_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a verse_n 15._o he_o take_v a_o thick_a cloth_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o water_n and_o spread_v it_o on_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o benhadad_a be_v strangle_v by_o hazael_n and_o that_o so_o that_o no_o sign_n or_o token_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o perhaps_o too_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o allay_v the_o distemper_n of_o heat_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n jehoshaphat_n have_v design_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o be_v king_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o thence_o the_o year_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n his_o beginning_n to_o reign_v be_v count_v to_o be_v both_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o king_n 3.1_o and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o king_n 1.17_o but_o at_o his_o return_n he_o resume_v the_o royal_a power_n whole_o to_o himself_o not_o communicate_v the_o same_o again_o to_o his_o son_n until_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o then_o this_o old_a king_n take_v unto_o he_o this_o his_o elder_a son_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n himself_o yet_o live_v the_o cause_n whereof_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v some_o discord_n and_o difference_n which_o break_v out_o even_o then_o between_o he_o and_o his_o young_a brethren_n which_o as_o they_o move_v jehoshaphat_n to_o commit_v to_o his_o young_a son_n the_o custody_n of_o strong_a fence_a city_n in_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 21.3_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v they_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v this_o his_o elder_a son_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o himself_o be_v live_v for_o fear_v of_o tumult_n after_o his_o death_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n four_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n and_o four_o year_n himself_o alone_o verse_n 18._o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n athaliah_n vers_fw-la 26._o verse_n 19_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v judah_n for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o give_v he_o always_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v continue_v though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o former_o they_o enjoy_v before_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 20._o in_o his_o day_n edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n the_o edomite_n ever_o since_o david_n time_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o have_v be_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o viceroy_n who_o they_o set_v over_o they_o 1._o king_n 22.47_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n a_o deputy_n be_v king_n but_o now_o they_o cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n gen._n 27.40_o that_o esau_n shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n from_o off_o his_o neck_n 2._o chron._n 21.2_o we_o read_v first_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o present_o make_v use_v of_o his_o power_n against_o his_o six_o young_a brethren_n and_o have_v get_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n slay_v they_o and_z together_o with_o they_o for_o company_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n such_o belike_o as_o either_o former_o or_o then_o have_v take_v their_o part_n &_o that_o withal_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n erect_v high_a place_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o embrace_v that_o idolatry_n which_o himself_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n vers_fw-la 10.11_o and_o these_o combustion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n we_o may_v well_o think_v give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o edomite_n to_o revolt_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o god_n punish_v these_o his_o abominable_a course_n verse_n 22._o yet_o edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v though_o joram_n overthrow_v the_o edomite_n in_o that_o forementioned_a battle_n vers_fw-la 21._o yet_o they_o retire_v into_o their_o place_n of_o advantage_n persist_v resolute_o in_o their_o revolt_n and_o so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o land_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o
bless_a martyr_n at_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o before_o that_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o syrian_n invade_v the_o land_n again_o and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o great_a severity_n for_o though_o the_o syrian_n it_o seem_v come_v rather_o to_o pillage_n then_o to_o perform_v any_o great_a action_n for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n and_o jehoash_n go_v out_o against_o they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o small_a band_n of_o syrian_a rover_n overthrow_v that_o great_a host_n of_o judah_n wherewith_o be_v encourage_v they_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v draw_v away_o their_o king_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o send_v all_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o as_o for_o jehoash_n they_o leave_v he_o in_o sore_a disease_n perhaps_o by_o torture_n they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o which_o advantage_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n apprehend_v they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n with_o jehu_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o his_o grandchild_n jehoash_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v 2._o chron._n 24.18_o 25._o verse_n 21._o for_o jozachar_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shomer_n his_o servant_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o die_v this_o jozachar_n be_v also_o call_v zabad_n 2._o chron._n 24.26_o where_o also_o it_o be_v express_v that_o shimeah_n be_v a_o ammonitesse_n and_o that_o shomer_n there_o call_v shimrith_n be_v a_o moabitesse_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o conspire_v against_o he_o zabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n a_o ammonitesse_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimrith_n a_o moabitesse_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.25_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n yet_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n joash_n king_n see_v vers_fw-la 10_o 22._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o benhadad_a the_o son_n of_o hazael_n all_o their_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n both_o of_o jehu_n the_o father_n and_o jehoahaz_n his_o son_n verse_n 4_o and_o jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n namely_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o above_o fifty_o horseman_n and_o ten_o chariot_n and_o ten_o thousand_o footman_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v israel_n a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n who_o afterward_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o the_o syrian_n and_o after_o that_o also_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n chap._n 14.27_o so_o that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n as_o beforetime_o that_o be_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.16_o verse_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v destroy_v they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o like_o the_o dust_n by_o thresh_v that_o be_v he_o have_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o scatter_v they_o as_o corn_n may_v be_v with_o too_o much_o thresh_v so_o that_o scarce_o any_o where_n be_v there_o a_o army_n together_o and_o they_o be_v become_v a_o people_n of_o no_o power_n and_o no_o esteem_n verse_n 8._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoahaz_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o might_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o valour_n he_o resist_v the_o syrian_n though_o they_o still_o prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o god_n just_a judgement_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o might_n in_o their_o king_n verse_n 9_o and_o jehoahaz_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o which_o time_n jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n verse_n 10._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n jehoahaz_n the_o father_n of_o joash_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v till_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n complete_a and_o how_o then_o do_v his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v here_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o joash_n be_v make_v king_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v and_o reign_v three_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n but_o reign_v not_o alone_o till_o the_o last_o that_o be_v the_o fourti_v year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 14.1_o either_o therefore_o because_o jehoahaz_n be_v weary_v and_o break_v with_o long_a adversity_n desire_v to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o part_n of_o those_o heavy_a care_n that_o lay_v upon_o he_o or_o because_o elisha_n have_v perhaps_o foretell_v the_o victory_n of_o this_o his_o son_n of_o which_o we_o read_v vers_fw-la 14.15_o etc._n etc._n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o joash_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o the_o three_o great_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v against_o the_o syrian_n of_o which_o elisha_n foretell_v he_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o his_o rescue_v many_o city_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o syrian_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o how_o he_o prevail_v against_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 13._o and_o joash_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v sixteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n death_n beside_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sole_a government_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o amaziah_n his_o son_n the_o other_o fifteen_o year_n verse_n 14._o now_o elisha_n be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v to_o wit_n about_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o least_o as_o be_v general_o think_v after_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o which_o time_n jehoshaphat_n jehoram_n ahaziah_n athaliah_n and_o jehoash_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n and_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n jehu_n jehoahaz_n his_o son_n and_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n do_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o joash_n his_o visit_v this_o sick_a prophet_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v while_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o then_o this_o his_o son_n joash_n come_v both_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a prophet_n and_o to_o inquire_v concern_v those_o sad_a calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o condition_n weep_v over_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o elisha_n have_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o elijah_n chap._n 2.12_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o this_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o elisha_n shall_v yet_o thus_o passionate_o bewail_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o distress_a condition_n his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o present_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o predecessor_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o elishaes_n mean_n verse_n 16._o and_o elisha_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o
prophet_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v the_o bow_n to_o shoot_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o through_o god_n assistance_n who_o person_n the_o prophet_n do_v now_o represent_v he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o the_o syrian_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n psalm_n 18.34_o 35._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o my_o arm_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 144.1_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v gen._n 49.24_o but_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v open_v the_o window_n eastward_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o syria_n lie_v eastward_o and_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o syrian_n by_o joash_n that_o the_o arrow_n be_v to_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o that_o window_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n and_o the_o arrow_n of_o deliverance_n from_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o this_o arrow_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o thy_o might_n will_v certain_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o that_o from_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v such_o calamity_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o even_o that_o kindness_n which_o joash_n have_v now_o show_v to_o god_n prophet_n be_v abundant_o reward_v verse_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v take_v the_o arrow_n and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o the_o former_a sign_n the_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n eastward_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n now_o by_o another_o sign_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v he_o how_o often_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o elisha_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o joash_n shall_v voluntary_o after_o a_o general_a charge_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o oft_o shall_v israel_n smite_v syria_n and_o hence_o be_v elishaes_n anger_n that_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n no_o often_o but_o may_v some_o say_v see_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o smite_v it_o often_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o former_a action_n to_o wit_n his_o shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o king_n may_v have_v easy_o conceive_v that_o even_o this_o second_o action_n that_o be_v enjoin_v of_o smite_v the_o earth_n be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o parabolicall_a sign_n of_o his_o smite_v the_o syrian_n and_o so_o thereupon_o may_v have_v be_v eager_a to_o have_v give_v many_o stroke_n to_o the_o earth_n some_o expositor_n indeed_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a not_o because_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o ground_n no_o often_o but_o because_o by_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o seldom_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v his_o future_a slackness_n in_o pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n israel_n but_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n be_v i_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o whereas_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n till_o thou_o have_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o shall_v smite_v syria_n but_o thrice_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v absolute_o promise_v joash_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o syrian_n till_o he_o have_v consume_v they_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o utter_a consume_a those_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v three_o memorable_a victory_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o utter_a ruine_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n in_o general_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o earth_n five_o or_o six_o time_n but_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v verse_n 21._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v bury_v a_o man_n that_o behold_v they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o they_o cast_v the_o man_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bury_v a_o dead_a man_n they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o moabite_n that_o be_v break_v into_o their_o land_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n and_o so_o not_o have_v time_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o his_o burial_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n that_o cover_v elishaes_n sepulchre_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o there_o whereupon_o the_o dead_a man_n revive_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n and_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n lay_v open_a so_o that_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o can_v present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n cast_v the_o dead_a man_n upon_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n however_o by_o this_o singular_a miracle_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v first_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o power_n in_o elisha_n himself_o whereby_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o second_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o joash_n concern_v those_o victory_n which_o this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o revive_v their_o dead_a state_n as_o he_o have_v now_o revive_v this_o dead_a man_n yea_o and_o beside_o in_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elisha_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o that_o life_n which_o all_o believer_n do_v obtain_v by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n verse_n 22._o but_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n oppress_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n he_o reign_v alone_o verse_n 23._o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o quite_o root_n out_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n nor_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o enjoy_v any_o outward_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v forty_o year_n complete_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o verse_n 2_o and_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o year_n before_o amaziah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n and_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o the_o other_o fourteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v twice_o express_v that_o amaziah_n outlive_v joash_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o 2_o chron._n 25.25_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o amaziah_n live_v but_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o amaziah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o i_o answer_v either_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n by_o his_o father_n joash_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n
reign_v to_o wit_n when_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v make_v king_n of_o judah_n be_v count_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o from_o his_o first_o designation_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v not_o full_o seat_v in_o the_o kingdom_n until_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o amaziah_n see_v chap._n 15.1_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o david_n do_v with_o a_o upright_a and_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o chron._n 25.2_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o do_v that_o good_a he_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n or_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o please_a god_n such_o as_o his_o father_n be_v such_o be_v he_o his_o father_n a_o while_n out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o out_o of_o a_o false_a hollow_a heart_n and_o so_o afterward_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o do_v he_o verse_n 4._o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o exception_n not_o to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o of_o his_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v for_o his_o father_n joash_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o outward_a conformity_n which_o at_o first_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n herein_o he_o fail_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppress_v that_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n verse_n 5._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n joash_n chap._n 12.20_o 21._o be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o approve_v and_o applaud_v by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n that_o amaziah_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o dissemble_v his_o displeasure_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o time_n and_o so_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o punish_v the_o traitor_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v his_o government_n well_o establish_v and_o find_v that_o the_o conspirator_n howsoever_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v applaud_v as_o the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o any_o mighty_a partaker_n in_o their_o fact_n nor_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o their_o person_n he_o on_o a_o sudden_a call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o so_o without_o any_o tumult_n they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 6._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o murderer_n he_o slay_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v note_v as_o one_o of_o those_o act_n wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o commendable_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o may_v well_o fear_v lest_o the_o child_n of_o those_o he_o now_o put_v to_o death_n may_v seek_v in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o hazard_v this_o then_o transgress_v god_n law_n which_o enjoin_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o parent_n deut._n 24.16_o verse_n 7._o he_o slay_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n ten_o thousand_o and_o take_v selah_n by_o war_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o valley_n of_o salt_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.13_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o war_n at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o syrian_n that_o kindle_v in_o amaziah_n a_o desire_n of_o undertake_v some_o expedition_n wherein_o himself_o may_v purchase_v the_o like_a honour_n or_o what_o else_o it_o be_v that_o first_o put_v amaziah_n upon_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o edomite_n it_o be_v not_o express_v sufficient_a cause_n he_o have_v of_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o because_o in_o his_o grandfather_n jehorams_fw-mi time_n they_o have_v rebel_v and_o so_o continue_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a subjection_n will_v be_v he_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v they_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o enterprise_n be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 25.5_o 16._o as_o first_o that_o though_o upon_o a_o view_n take_v he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o serviceable_a man_n for_o the_o war_n yet_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o wage_v this_o war_n chief_o by_o mercenary_n he_o hire_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o able_a valiant_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n who_o be_v in_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o successful_a war_n against_o the_o syrian_n become_v famous_a soldier_n to_o go_v with_o he_o against_o the_o edomite_n for_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o ill_a success_n if_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o these_o man_n who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n because_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o cruel_a syrian_n however_o he_o stick_v a_o while_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hire_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o dismiss_v they_o and_o they_o enrage_v hereby_o to_o revenge_v this_o high_a disgrace_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n in_o their_o return_n and_o slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o take_v much_o spoil_n second_o that_o enter_v afterward_o courageous_o into_o the_o edomite_n country_n with_o his_o own_o soldier_n he_o obtain_v against_o they_o a_o notable_a victory_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o slay_v of_o they_o ten_o thousand_o as_o be_v here_o express_v but_o also_o take_v other_o ten_o thousand_o prisoner_n who_o he_o throw_v from_o a_o high_a rock_n that_o very_a place_n perhaps_o which_o be_v here_o call_v selah_n or_o the_o rock_n use_v it_o may_v be_v such_o severity_n against_o they_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o victory_n they_o still_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v again_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n &_o three_o that_o when_o he_o return_v home_o besot_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a witchcraft_n he_o set_v up_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o edomite_n which_o among_o the_o other_o spoil_v he_o have_v bring_v away_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o check_v he_o for_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o fearful_a doom_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o verse_n 8._o then_o amaziah_n send_v messenger_n to_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v amaziah_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a victory_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o edomite_n send_v a_o proud_a challenge_n to_o joash_n wherein_o he_o dare_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o best_a force_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o have_v dismiss_v when_o he_o undertake_v the_o late_a expedition_n against_o mount_n seir_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o joash_n 2._o chron._n 25.13_o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o late_a wrong_n may_v also_o bring_v old_a matter_n into_o question_n namely_o the_o slaughter_n which_o jehu_n the_o grandfather_n of_o this_o joash_n have_v make_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o especial_o the_o title_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v to_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o advice_n which_o he_o take_v with_o his_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25.17_o then_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o send_v to_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n say_v come_v let_v we_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o debate_v among_o they_o these_o just_a ground_n which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v by_o he_o in_o this_o challenge_n that_o he_o send_v but_o because_o he_o send_v this_o message_n in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n as_o one_o that_o do_v rather_o desire_v to_o decide_v the_o business_n by_o the_o sword_n then_o to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o compose_v and_o to_o try_v the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n therefore_o be_v this_o only_o express_v that_o he_o challenge_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n face_n to_o face_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n verse_n 9_o the_o thistle_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n send_v to_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o joash_n answer_v amaziah_n by_o a_o parable_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o put_v amaziah_n in_o mind_n how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v comparative_o weak_a and_o of_o little_a strength_n easy_o overbear_v and_o tread_v down_o to_o entertain_v proud_a and_o aspire_a thought_n concern_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n and_o he_o make_v the_o thistle_n pride_n in_o this_o parable_n to_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o the_o cedar_n daughter_n for_o his_o son_n wife_n therein_o to_o couch_v secret_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o thistle_n to_o offer_v affinity_n with_o the_o cedar_n much_o more_o than_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o cedar_n which_o he_o will_v have_v amaziah_n know_v be_v just_a his_o case_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o amaziah_n as_o a_o poor_a weak_a and_o contemptible_a king_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o though_o proud_a and_o quarrelsome_a he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o thistle_n the_o base_a of_o all_o shrub_n though_o full_a of_o prickle_n and_o himself_o who_o have_v ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n under_o his_o command_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v but_o two_o to_o a_o cedar_n the_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o tree_n only_o he_o compare_v amaziah_n to_o a_o thistle_n in_o lebanon_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n because_o amaziah_n be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o again_o from_o the_o foolish_a pride_n in_o the_o thistle_n in_o send_v such_o a_o message_n he_o imply_v how_o far_o great_a the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o amaziah_n be_v in_o send_v such_o a_o challenge_n to_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o show_v what_o become_v of_o the_o thistle_n there_o pass_v by_o a_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n he_o give_v amaziah_n to_o understand_v what_o his_o end_n will_v be_v if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o force_n will_v easy_o crush_v and_o ruin_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v befall_v he_o be_v well_o compare_v to_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o a_o wild_a beast_n because_o war_n bellum_fw-la quasi_fw-la bellua_fw-la do_v usual_o destroy_v and_o tread_v down_o all_o before_o it_o and_o soldier_n as_o man_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o carry_v on_o mere_o with_o fury_n and_o brutish_a passion_n be_v wont_a without_o all_o consideration_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o brutish_a manner_n to_o beat_v and_o trample_v down_o all_o where_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o war_n call_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o tread_v down_o isa_n 22.5_o verse_n 11._o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v to_o wit_n because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o punish_v for_o his_o idolatry_n whereunto_o he_o be_v then_o new_o fall_v upon_o his_o victory_n against_o the_o edomite_n 2._o chron._n 25.20_o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o edom._n therefore_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o enemy_n break_v in_o and_o spoil_v his_o country_n but_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o beth-shemesh_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n which_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v another_o beth-shemesh_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n josh_n 19.38_o verse_n 13._o and_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o in_o this_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n god_n do_v yet_o further_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o be_v most_o inhumane_o and_o ungrateful_o murder_v in_o his_o father_n day_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v at_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o and_o withal_o amaziah_n himself_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o edomite_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n four_o hundred_o cubit_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v render_v hereby_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n be_v so_o far_o impair_v but_o such_o a_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v up_o again_o can_v be_v no_o great_a curb_n to_o they_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o joash_n his_o command_n that_o at_o that_o breach_n he_o may_v enter_v the_o city_n in_o his_o chariot_n carry_v the_o king_n before_o he_o as_o in_o triumph_n but_o why_o shall_v four_o hundred_o cubit_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v with_o his_o chariot_n more_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n at_o first_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o he_o batter_v down_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n by_o the_o north_n gate_n which_o be_v towards_o ephraim_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n and_o so_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o hostage_n and_o return_v to_o samaria_n these_o hostage_n he_o take_v for_o assurance_n of_o their_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v jerusalem_n in_o possession_n and_o their_o king_n his_o prisoner_n why_o do_v he_o not_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o join_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n again_o under_o his_o government_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o late_o have_v befall_v athaliah_n show_v plain_o how_o constant_o affect_v the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n neither_o can_v he_o tell_v what_o force_v the_o people_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n may_v present_o raise_v against_o he_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v away_o with_o a_o certain_a spoil_n then_o to_o hazard_v all_o by_o aim_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n upon_o such_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a term_n verse_n 16._o and_o jehoash_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.13_o it_o seem_v he_o outlive_v not_o long_o that_o sacrilegious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 17._o and_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n to_o wit_n un-unto_a the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n verse_n 2._o verse_n 19_o now_o they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ascribe_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v befall_v their_o city_n and_o kingdom_n to_o he_o who_o have_v provoke_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n whereupon_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o pillage_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o and_o so_o conspire_v together_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o though_o he_o discover_v and_o flee_v to_o lachish_n yet_o they_o pursue_v he_o thither_o and_o there_o
order_n before_o thy_o death_n hezekiah_n have_v not_o yet_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o manasseh_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n which_o isaiah_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v advise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v requisite_a concern_v his_o successor_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v that_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o thou_o unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o deliver_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o understand_v the_o lord_n purposely_o or_o else_o where_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n and_o not_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o determine_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n herein_o verse_n 2._o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o because_o that_o wall_n be_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o to_o hide_v his_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v thereby_o the_o free_a from_o distraction_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v forth_o his_o request_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o he_o now_o turn_v as_o to_o his_o only_a hope_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 3._o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o love_n of_o life_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o grace_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overmaster_v even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n terrible_a to_o hezekiah_n as_o first_o because_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.25_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v to_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o that_o promise_n second_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n lest_o upon_o his_o death_n religion_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_v again_o lest_o the_o reformation_n new_o begin_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o superstition_n again_o three_o because_o he_o see_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o forward_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o his_o suppress_v their_o high_a place_n altar_n and_o idol_n will_v be_v now_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o sudden_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o fourthly_a especial_o because_o his_o own_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n herald_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o hew_v he_o down_o in_o displeasure_n doubtless_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o heart_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n as_o himself_o afterward_o express_v in_o his_o song_n isa_n 38.10_o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o integrity_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n or_o plead_v his_o merit_n but_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a city_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o many_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v zion_n another_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a call_v jebus_n or_o salem_n and_o a_o three_o that_o which_o lie_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o join_v they_o together_o and_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a city_n the_o same_o where_fw-mi huldah_fw-mi the_o prophetess_n dwell_v chap._n 22.14_o for_o so_o some_o read_v that_o place_n she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o before_o the_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o middle_a city_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o back_o to_o hezekiah_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o recovery_n but_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o speedy_a send_v back_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n this_o translation_n be_v just_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o our_o bibles_n as_o the_o best_a and_o this_o middle_a court_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n within_o the_o porch_n 1._o king_n 7.8_o verse_n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n because_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v good_a to_o hezekiah_n who_o shall_v now_o live_v to_o have_v a_o heir_n to_o succeed_v he_o even_o as_o in_o former_a time_n to_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v to_o the_o israelite_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o recovery_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v the_o tiding_n of_o his_o recovery_n since_o nothing_o can_v more_o glad_a his_o heart_n then_o to_o heaâ—e_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v yet_o again_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n though_o sennacherib_n be_v return_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o first_o there_o may_v be_v some_o garrison_n leave_v behind_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n he_o have_v take_v and_o second_o just_a cause_n have_v hezekiah_n to_o fear_v that_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v of_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o present_a flight_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o fear_n the_o lord_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v still_o deliver_v both_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_a verse_n 7._o and_o isaiah_n say_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o dry_a fig_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o dry_a fig_n both_o the_o boil_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o fig_n appoint_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o boil_n which_o be_v
his_o servant_n jer._n 25.1.11_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n for_o immediate_o after_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o enter_v judea_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n besiege_v and_o force_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v jehoiakim_n in_o his_o power_n do_v at_o first_o intend_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 2._o chron._n 36.6_o but_o be_v at_o last_o entreat_v to_o leave_v he_o as_o his_o vassal_n take_v with_o he_o for_o pledge_n daniel_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n with_o ananias_n misael_n and_o azarias_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o temple_n treasure_n nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n dan._n 1.1_o whereas_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v account_v the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 25.1_o the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n since_o first_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v well_o concur_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o again_o second_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o come_v first_o against_o judea_n while_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o prevail_v against_o jehoiakim_n but_o return_v soon_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o necho_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n preparation_n against_o he_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o commotion_n at_o home_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n have_v first_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n jer._n 46.1_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n against_o the_o gentile_n against_o egypt_n against_o the_o army_n of_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o charchemish_n which_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n smite_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o soon_o bring_v jehoiakim_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o jehoiakim_n become_v his_o servant_n three_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o egyptian_a king_n can_v not_o like_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o think_v of_o restore_v jehoahaz_n now_o prisoner_n in_o egypt_n and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a brother_n the_o rumour_n whereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o judea_n though_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v prove_v idle_a jer_n 22.11_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v in_o stead_n of_o josiah_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o but_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o captive_a do_v much_o perplex_v they_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o egyptian_n if_o they_o keep_v faith_n with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o babylonian_n if_o they_o shall_v revolt_v again_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fast_o keep_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v in_o the_o nine_o month_n jer._n 36_o 9_o at_o which_o time_n baruch_n send_v by_o jeremiah_n do_v public_o read_v the_o roll_n of_o jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n before_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prince_n carry_v to_o jehoiakim_n he_o have_v hear_v part_n of_o it_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o at_o length_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n hear_v of_o many_o glorious_a rumour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n preparation_n against_o the_o babylonian_n embolden_v hereby_o he_o renounce_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o babylonian_a as_o be_v express_v here_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o so_o side_v with_o the_o egyptian_n again_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v against_o he_o band_n of_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n not_o without_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o that_o as_o josephus_n say_v from_o that_o siege_n of_o tyre_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 26.7_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o tyrus_n nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n a_o king_n of_o king_n from_o the_o north_n with_o chariot_n and_o with_o horse_n and_o company_n and_o much_o people_n and_o bring_v thence_o with_o he_o some_o part_n of_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o company_n and_o band_n of_o several_a nation_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o jehoiakim_n and_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o for_o his_o perfidiousness_n in_o revolt_a from_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o field_n without_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o bird_n and_o beast_n for_o so_o jeremy_n have_v prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v jer._n 22.18_o 19_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o sister_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 36.30_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n to_o the_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o frost_n this_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n three_o year_n after_o jehoiakim_v revolt_n for_o either_o the_o siege_n of_o tyre_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n have_v hitherto_o detain_v nabuchadnezzar_n from_o come_v against_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o jew_n carry_v away_o by_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jer._n 52.28_o this_o be_v the_o people_n who_o nebuchad-rezzar_a carry_v away_o captive_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n three_o thousand_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o jew_n verse_n 3._o sure_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.26_o verse_n 6._o so_o jehoiakim_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o jehoiachin_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v slay_v jehoiakim_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o be_v return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o country_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n make_v this_o jehoiachin_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeconiah_n 1._o chron._n 3.16_o and_o coniah_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n jer._n 22.24_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 1.11_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o leave_v at_o least_o in_o our_o most_o usual_a translation_n for_o though_o in_o some_o few_o copy_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o josias_n beget_v jakim_n and_o jakim_n beget_v jechonias_n yet_o general_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n it_o run_v thus_o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n many_o several_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n but_o the_o most_o satisfy_v one_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o jehoiakim_n the_o father_n be_v call_v jeconiah_n as_o well_o as_o jehoiachin_n the_o son_n and_o so_o whereas_o mat._n 1.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n who_o have_v many_o brethren_n whereas_o jehoiachin_n have_v none_o and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o jehoiachin_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o the_o several_a generation_n of_o these_o king_n be_v full_o
be_v the_o base_a which_o be_v the_o most_o graceful_a part_n of_o music_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o excel_v verse_n 23._o and_o berechiah_n and_o elkanah_n be_v doorkeeper_n for_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o keep_v and_o according_o be_v employ_v now_o in_o observe_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v press_v in_o upon_o the_o ark_n the_o like_a be_v again_o say_v vers_fw-la 24._o of_o obed-edom_n and_o jehiah_n and_o happy_o two_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o two_o come_v after_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n and_o do_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o death_n as_o uzza_n be_v by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v go_v six_o pace_n 2._o sam._n 6.13_o yet_o other_o very_o probable_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o when_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n do_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n set_v it_o down_o that_o so_o other_o may_v take_v it_o up_o and_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v at_o every_o such_o rest_a place_n they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n verse_n 27._o david_n also_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o ephod_n of_o linen_n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.14_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o so_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.17_o verse_n 5._o asaph_z the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n heman_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o principal_a singer_n chap._n 6.33_o but_o asaph_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o place_v the_o rest_n be_v employ_v at_o present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 39_o 40._o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n continual_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v israel_n verse_n 7._o then_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o psalm_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o several_a part_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o much_o enlarge_v by_o david_n and_o reduce_v into_o several_a psalm_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 105._o and_o psal_n 96._o verse_n 8._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n whereof_o in_o time_n of_o any_o great_a joy_n god_n people_n use_v to_o sing_v this_o psalm_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isa_n 12.4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n continual_o that_o be_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o assure_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n by_o which_o you_o can_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o deliver_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o his_o favourable_a presence_n and_o that_o by_o resort_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o you_o to_o counsel_n and_o instruct_v you_o and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o oracle_n exod._n 25.22_o and_o to_o be_v your_o strong_a fortress_n and_o defence_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.61_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n 132.8_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n yea_o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o perseverance_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n continual_o add_v seek_v his_o face_n continual_o verse_n 12._o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o rather_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n because_o they_o come_v by_o his_o decree_n and_o appointment_n and_o because_o of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v beforehand_o to_o moses_n and_o moses_n as_o god_n herald_n threaten_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n exod._n 7.1_o verse_n 13._o o_o you_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 105.6_o it_o be_v o_o you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o o_o you_o child_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a one_o that_o be_v his_o adopt_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o election_n verse_n 15._o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 105.8_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o on_o israel_n part_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n &_o on_o god_n part_n the_o promise_n which_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v command_v psal_n 133.3_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 19_o when_o you_o be_v but_o few_o even_o a_o few_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.12_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o &_o this_o be_v express_v first_o to_o imply_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 7.7_o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o more_o the_o lord_n protect_v they_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o be_v seven_o mighty_a nation_n deut._n 7.1_o and_o sometime_o remove_v thence_o to_o other_o kingdom_n as_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o and_o gerar_n gen._n 20.1_o for_o under_o this_o clause_n all_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n be_v comprehend_v verse_n 21._o yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o pharaoh_n gen._n 12.17_o and_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.3_o verse_n 22._o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n that_o be_v wrong_v not_o those_o who_o i_o have_v consecrate_v to_o myself_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n my_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o do_v familiar_o reveal_v my_o will_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v &_o instruct_v other_o gen._n 20.7_o restore_v therefore_o to_o the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o defend_v they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a helpless_a miserable_a man_n unjust_o oppress_v but_o also_o because_o by_o special_a covenant_n god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n verse_n 23._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o 34._o verse_n be_v the_o ninety_o six_o psalm_n and_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o nation_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o it_o include_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 96.1_o to_o express_v the_o strange_a and_o unlooked_a for_o change_v that_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n a_o new_a song_n be_v add_v and_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n verse_n 27._o glory_n &_o honour_n be_v in_o his_o presence_n strength_n &_o
hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o many_o place_n than_o a_o continuance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o here_o happy_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v continue_v one_o of_o solomon_n posterity_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n second_o that_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v conditional_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o his_o posterity_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n though_o he_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o solomon_n verse_n 12._o only_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o give_v thou_o charge_n concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n instruct_v thou_o and_o direct_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o we_o see_v solomon_n beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 3.9_o verse_n 14._o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v prepare_v material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n not_o according_a unto_o my_o desire_n nor_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o transcendent_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v require_v but_o according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o continual_a trouble_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v here_o join_v with_o israel_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o land_n the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o possession_n and_o dwelling_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n he_o make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o will_n be_v that_o solomon_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v chap._n 28_o 1_o 6._o where_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o david_n be_v bedrid_a vers_fw-la 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_n 1._o king_n 1.5_o be_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o david_n embolden_v therein_o only_o by_o david_n weakness_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o prince_n of_o his_o faction_n as_o mislike_v david_n prefer_v solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o david_n cause_v solomon_n to_o be_v actual_o anoint_a king_n 1._o king_n 1.33.34_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o solomon_n by_o the_o lord_n express_a appointment_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n second_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v solomon_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n three_o to_o establish_v a_o settle_a order_n for_o the_o attendance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v exceed_o increase_v and_o they_o be_v then_o to_o serve_v not_o in_o several_a place_n as_o before_o some_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o gibeon_n some_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o david_n tent_n chap._n 16.37_o etc._n etc._n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o their_o service_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o god_n will_v herein_o and_o that_o david_n do_v nothing_o herein_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o verse_n 3._o now_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n david_n number_v of_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v first_o number_v only_o than_o they_o number_v not_o any_o above_o fifty_o year_n numb_a 4.2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o number_v all_o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a not_o stay_v at_o those_o that_o be_v above_o fifty_o year_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o carry_v the_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o weaken_v with_o age_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o thirty_o eight_o thousand_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a to_o their_o several_a employment_n to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o six_o thousand_o for_o officer_n and_o judge_n vers_n 4._o four_o thousand_o for_o porter_n and_o four_o thousand_o for_o the_o choir_n vers_fw-la 5._o afterward_o he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o their_o posterity_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v in_o each_o rank_n be_v take_v in_o vers_fw-la 24._o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o strength_n of_o body_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_o requisite_a as_o before_o as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o second_o because_o now_o when_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o in_o their_o course_n the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v employ_v they_o all_o even_o those_o from_o twenty_o year_n be_v take_v in_o verse_n 4._o and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n and_o these_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n to_o judge_v of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o for_o have_v no_o other_o civil_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o those_o of_o moses_n the_o levite_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o other_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o work_n and_o happy_o to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a levite_n and_o other_o officer_n belong_v thereto_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o add_v in_o note_n chap._n 26.29_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n so_o many_o be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v a_o part_n by_o david_n to_o this_o employment_n yet_o of_o these_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v find_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n only_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o chap._n 9.22_o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o be_v eminent_a man_n for_o cunning_a and_o happy_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.7_o verse_n 6._o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n into_o twenty_o four_o course_n as_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o gad_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 29.25_o and_o he_o set_v levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n the_o chief_a be_v jehiel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o posterity_n of_o laadan_n head_n of_o family_n at_o this_o time_n when_o david_n divide_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o their_o several_a course_n be_v jehiel_n and_o zetham_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o this_o word_n son_n must_v be_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n shelomith_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gershon_n vers_fw-la 7._o for_o his_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o another_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n among_o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n perhaps_o one_o of_o those_o mention_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n
by_o art_n and_o make_v they_o castle_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o they_o some_o of_o which_o be_v perhaps_o his_o son_n who_o he_o disperse_v unto_o every_o fence_a city_n throughout_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o disperse_v all_o his_o child_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n unto_o every_o fence_a city_n verse_n 12._o and_o in_o every_o city_n he_o put_v shield_n and_o spear_n that_o be_v weapons_z both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n verse_n 14._o for_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o jeroboam_n but_o also_o to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o restrain_v they_o from_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o temple_n have_v happy_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o the_o fence_a city_n as_o rehoboam_n do_v his_o son_n vers_fw-la 23._o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o other_o idol_n beside_o his_o golden_a calf_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o he_o say_v in_o they_o to_o have_v serve_v devil_n see_v levit._n 17.7_o verse_n 17._o so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n strong_a three_o year_n that_o be_v by_o the_o access_n of_o these_o levite_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v strengthen_v and_o so_o continue_v three_o year_n indeed_o till_o the_o five_o year_n shishak_n invade_v not_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n chap._n 12.2_o but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o forsake_v god_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o therefore_o even_o then_o be_v they_o count_v as_o a_o weaken_a people_n their_o defence_n be_v then_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o preparation_n which_o shishak_n immediate_o make_v against_o they_o for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n to_o wit_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o place_n among_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o solomon_n before_o his_o death_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a monument_n which_o himself_o have_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v with_o manasseh_n chap._n 33.18_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o rehoboam_n reign_n will_v have_v be_v david-like_a if_o solomon_n have_v die_v and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o condition_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n be_v here_o join_v with_o david_n because_o himself_o continue_v incorrupt_a from_o idolatry_n though_o he_o suffer_v high_a place_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o his_o wife_n verse_n 18_o and_o rehoboam_n take_v he_o mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o jeremoth_n etc._n etc._n though_o rehoboam_n have_v eighteen_o wife_n vers_fw-la 21._o yet_o three_o of_o they_o only_o be_v express_v by_o name_n the_o three_o because_o he_o have_v by_o she_o abijah_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o first_o two_o only_o to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o because_o he_o marry_v they_o first_o and_o then_o afterward_o take_v the_o three_o to_o wife_n to_o wit_n maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o abishalom_n the_o mother_n of_o abijah_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.2_o verse_n 22._o and_o rehoboam_n make_v abijah_n the_o son_n of_o maachah_n the_o chief_a to_o be_v ruler_n among_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o the_o preeminency_n in_o all_o respect_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n unless_o he_o have_v express_v direction_n for_o this_o from_o god_n it_o be_v doubtless_o against_o that_o law_n deut._n 21.15_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o disperse_v all_o his_o child_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n unto_o every_o fence_a city_n the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o rehoboam_n in_o disperse_v his_o other_o son_n into_o the_o several_a fence_a city_n in_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v either_o from_o variance_n among_o themselves_o or_o from_o consult_v together_o against_o their_o brother_n abijah_n and_o perhaps_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o place_n be_v little_o better_a than_o prisoner_n there_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o indeed_o otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v little_a policy_n in_o put_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o better_a to_o content_v they_o he_o allow_v they_o most_o liberal_a and_o princely_a maintenance_n in_o all_o regard_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o give_v they_o victual_n in_o abundance_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o rehoboam_n have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o king_n 14.22_o and_o 25._o verse_n 7._o they_o humble_v themselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o humiliation_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o his_o prince_n too_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o base_a slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n that_o he_o see_v be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o say_v after_o this_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v the_o lord_n regard_v this_o that_o he_o resolve_v so_o far_o or_o so_o long_a to_o deliver_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o a_o like_a case_n with_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.27_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o condition_n it_o seem_v shishak_n render_v up_o to_o rehoboam_n the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v serve_v i_o then_o by_o sin_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n to_o other_o nation_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o as_o isaiah_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o verse_n 9_o so_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n which_o be_v yield_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o other_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v verse_n 12._o and_o also_o in_o judah_n thing_n go_v well_o that_o be_v after_o this_o time_n thing_n begin_v again_o to_o prosper_v and_o go_v well_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o some_o read_v it_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o yet_o in_o judah_n there_o be_v good_a thing_n and_o than_o it_o be_v add_v as_o another_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v some_o in_o judah_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o continue_v constant_a in_o that_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o verse_n 15._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n continual_o see_v 1_o king_n 12.24_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o
free-will-offering_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n and_o dedicate_v thing_n so_o kore_n and_o those_o under_o he_o mention_v vers_fw-la 15._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v verse_n 16._o beside_o their_o genealogy_n of_o male_n from_o three_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v express_v more_o particular_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v distribute_v to_o wit_n beside_o the_o male_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a but_o under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n who_o have_v also_o their_o portion_n allot_v to_o they_o vers_n 18._o they_o give_v both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o course_n to_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o beside_o vers_fw-la 18._o they_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o to_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n through_o all_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 18._o for_o in_o their_o set_a office_n they_o sanctify_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o this_o their_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o they_o do_v faithful_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n discharge_v that_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o eat_v these_o holy_a thing_n verse_n 19_o also_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beside_o those_o mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o come_v up_o thither_o in_o their_o several_a course_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v other_o also_o choose_v who_o be_v then_o express_v by_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o give_v portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v then_o abide_v in_o those_o place_n and_o not_o attend_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v and_o enter_v into_o judah_n and_o encamp_v against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n for_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o think_v to_o win_v they_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o indeed_o according_o he_o take_v many_o of_o they_o 2._o king_n 18.13_o verse_n 3._o he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n to_o stop_v the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n with_o earth_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o water_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o city_n that_o so_o the_o assyrian_n if_o they_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v distress_v for_o want_v of_o water_n while_o they_o within_o the_o city_n be_v abundant_o supply_v and_o they_o do_v help_v he_o that_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n aid_v he_o in_o this_o work_n verse_n 4._o who_o stop_v all_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o brook_n that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o brook_n gihen_n of_o which_o vers_n 30._o that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n where_o jerusalem_n stand_v see_v 1_o king_n 1.33_o verse_n 10._o whereon_o do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o siege_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v be_v thus_o shut_v up_o without_o hope_n of_o help_n yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o still_o refuse_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n verse_n 17._o he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o rail_v on_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n upon_o rabshakeh_n his_o return_n to_o sennacherib_n at_o libnah_n and_o the_o report_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o tirhakah_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n see_v 2._o king_n 19.8_o 9_o verse_n 18._o to_o affright_v they_o and_o to_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o they_o while_o some_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o city_n yield_v up_o and_o other_o shall_v oppose_v they_o verse_n 20._o for_o this_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n see_v 2._o king_n 19.14_o 15._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n isaiah_n send_v a_o comfortable_a message_n to_o hezekiah_n wherein_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o good_a of_o zion_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n etc._n etc._n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o one_o night_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 19.35_o they_o that_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n slay_v he_o there_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v his_o own_o son_n adramelech_n and_o sherezer_n 2._o king_n 19.27_o verse_n 22._o thus_o the_o lord_n save_v hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o guide_v they_o on_o every_o side_n he_o govern_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v of_o his_o flock_n verse_n 24._o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v visit_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n with_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o also_o direction_n to_o lay_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n to_o the_o boil_n see_v the_o 2._o king_n 20.5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o show_v his_o riches_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v 2._o king_n 20.12_o 19_o verse_n 27._o and_o hezekiah_n have_v exceed_v much_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 25._o verse_n 30._o this_o same_o hezekiah_n also_o stop_v the_o upper_a watercourse_n of_o gihen_n etc._n etc._n the_o brook_n gihen_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o stream_n one_o of_o which_o hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o usual_a channel_n and_o bring_v it_o straight_o down_o into_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n verse_n 31._o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o ambassador_n which_o besodach-baladan_a king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n send_v unto_o he_o see_v 2._o king_n 20.12_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v gen._n 22.1_o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o manasseh_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v see_v 2._o king_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n many_o several_a note_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n see_v 2._o king_n 16.3_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v express_v 2._o king_n 21.11_o 15._o verse_n 11._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o wood_n and_o thicket_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v take_v among_o the_o thorn_n the_o like_a be_v say_v concern_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o land_n 1._o sam._n 13.6_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n see_v they_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a than_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o in_o
call_v philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o chaldean_n magi_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a doctor_n be_v call_v scribe_n verse_n 7._o and_o there_o go_v up_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o hitherto_o have_v stay_v in_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n and_o go_v not_o up_o at_o first_o with_o zerubbabel_n there_o do_v some_o now_o go_v up_o with_o ezra_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v about_o fifty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n mention_v chap._n 6.15_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la for_o darius_n live_v after_o that_o thirty_o year_n xerxes_n his_o son_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v this_o artaxerxes_n verse_n 10._o for_o ezra_n have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o his_o journey_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o reform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o and_z according_o the_o lord_n prosper_v his_o journey_n but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o these_o three_o particular_n be_v here_o join_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n first_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereto_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o three_o to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 14._o thou_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o counselor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n have_v always_o seven_o chief_a prince_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o next_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o these_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n be_v one_o and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o usurp_a magus_n be_v discover_v and_o slay_v and_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v mention_v again_o make_v of_o they_o esther_n 1.14_o now_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o counselor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n whether_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n verse_n 16._o and_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o other_o understand_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o ezra_n can_v gather_v among_o the_o several_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n from_o who_o ezra_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o clause_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o will_v free_o contribute_v as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v add_v with_o the_o free_a will_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 18._o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 22._o and_o salt_n without_o prescribe_v how_o much_o because_o they_o use_v salt_n yea_o perhaps_o much_o salt_n in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.13_o and_o every_o oblation_n of_o the_o meat_n offering_n shall_v thou_o season_v with_o salt_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o mark_v 9.49_o for_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n and_o withal_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commodity_n not_o so_o costly_a as_o the_o rest_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n appoint_v for_o that_o but_o the_o king_n treasurer_n be_v to_o allow_v they_o as_o much_o salt_n as_o they_o will_v require_v verse_n 26._o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v speedy_o upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v when_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o lord_n john_n 18.31_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n verse_n 27._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o king_n heart_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ezra_n his_o word_n and_o here_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o original_a book_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hattush_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o hattush_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 3.20_o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o son_n of_o shechaniah_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pharosh_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pharosh_n be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o shechaniah_n from_o the_o other_o mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o as_o for_o the_o several_a number_n here_o mention_v of_o those_o that_o go_v with_o ezra_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v express_v by_o name_n they_o make_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o to_o wit_n male_n beside_o woman_n verse_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o last_o son_n of_o adonikam_n etc._n etc._n these_o here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o son_n of_o adonikam_n either_o because_o they_o come_v now_o at_o last_o with_o ezra_n out_o of_o babylon_n whereas_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adonikam_n go_v away_o before_o with_o zerubbabel_n chap._n 2.13_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o young_a and_o last_o bear_v son_n of_o adonikam_n verse_n 15._o and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o river_n that_o run_v to_o ahava_n etc._n etc._n ahava_n be_v itself_o a_o river_n vers_fw-la 21._o then_o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_o there_o at_o the_o river_n ahava_n this_o place_n therefore_o where_o they_o assemble_v together_o as_o the_o first_o place_n for_o their_o randezvous_n from_o all_o part_n be_v where_o either_o euphrates_n or_o some_o other_o river_n and_o the_o river_n ahava_n meet_v together_o as_o indeed_o babylon_n be_v a_o country_n full_a of_o river_n psalm_n 137.1_o by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o they_o abide_v in_o tent_n three_o day_n wait_v to_o see_v whether_o any_o more_o of_o their_o brethren_n will_v come_v thither_o to_o they_o and_o i_o view_v the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o find_v there_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n that_o be_v none_o save_v such_o as_o be_v priest_n no_o levite_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 7.3_o there_o go_v up_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o ezra_n and_o come_v according_o verse_n 16._o then_o send_v i_o for_o eliezer_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n concern_v these_o eleven_o man_n who_o ezra_n choose_v to_o send_v unto_o iddo_n for_o levite_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o nine_o be_v chief_a man_n and_o the_o two_o last_o jarib_n and_o elnathan_n be_v man_n of_o understanding_n may_v well_o i_o conceive_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o first_o nine_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a rank_n and_o dignity_n among_o they_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o family_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o special_a note_n for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o therefore_o pick_v out_o for_o the_o well_o manage_v that_o great_a business_n that_o they_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n verse_n 47._o and_o i_o send_v they_o with_o commandment_n unto_o iddo_n the_o chief_a at_o the_o place_n casiphia_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v special_a use_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n to_o help_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o those_o thing_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o levite_n among_o those_o that_o be_v go_v up_o with_o he_o he_o dispatch_v certain_a messenger_n to_o a_o place_n call_v casiphia_n where_o he_o know_v there_o
prevail_v etc._n etc._n this_o they_o conclude_v for_o certain_a both_o because_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o mordecai_n have_v thus_o get_v the_o start_n of_o he_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o he_o as_o favourite_n use_v to_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v favourite_n before_o they_o because_o he_o have_v plot_v to_o destroy_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o also_o because_o what_o they_o have_v observe_v former_o concern_v god_n miraculous_a plead_n for_o his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o see_v now_o confirm_v in_o this_o unexpected_a advancement_n of_o mordecai_n and_o may_v thence_o well_o guess_v that_o god_n be_v now_o make_v way_n to_o the_o mine_n of_o haman_n verse_n 14._o and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o talk_v with_o he_o come_v the_o king_n chamberlain_n and_o haste_v to_o bring_v haman_n etc._n etc._n if_o harbonah_n mention_v chap._n 1.10_o be_v one_o of_o these_o no_o marvel_n though_o afterward_o he_o tell_v ahasuerus_n of_o the_o gallow_n that_o haman_n have_v set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n since_o he_o may_v perhaps_o then_o see_v they_o at_o this_o his_o go_v to_o fetch_v haman_n to_o esther_n banquet_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n say_v again_o to_o esther_n on_o the_o second_o day_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.6_o verse_n 4._o for_o we_o be_v sell_v i_o and_o my_o people_n to_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n she_o say_v they_o be_v sell_v because_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sell_v so_o be_v they_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o withal_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n proffer_v to_o the_o king_n even_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o if_o we_o have_v be_v sell_v for_o bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n i_o have_v hold_v my_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a for_o they_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o bondman_n as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o life_n in_o a_o instant_n take_v away_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o withal_o because_o by_o their_o sale_n and_o bondage_n some_o profit_n may_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o king_n although_o indeed_o as_o she_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o tribute_n will_v have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o the_o enemy_n can_v have_v effect_v no_o not_o by_o sell_v we_o for_o bondslave_n can_v possible_o have_v countervail_v the_o king_n damage_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v slay_v to_o our_o utter_a vain_a and_o without_o any_o show_n of_o profit_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o useful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n will_v have_v be_v a_o irrecoverable_a loss_n this_o be_v most_o insufferable_a verse_n 7._o and_o the_o king_n arise_v from_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n in_o his_o wrath_n go_v into_o the_o palace_n garden_n as_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o haman_n and_o therefore_o fling_v away_o in_o a_o chase_n and_o so_o nettle_v with_o vexation_n and_o shame_n that_o he_o have_v so_o rash_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v that_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o and_o withal_o that_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o deliberate_a what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n verse_n 8._o and_o haman_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o bed_n where_o esther_n be_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o bed_n whereon_o she_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o feast_n for_o on_o the_o bed_n they_o use_v then_o to_o eat_v as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 1.6_o the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v haman_n fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o make_v request_n for_o his_o life_n vers_fw-la 7._o yea_o and_o some_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o great_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o clasp_v their_o hand_n about_o their_o foot_n or_o knee_n as_o the_o good_a shunamite_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o she_o come_v to_o beg_v for_o her_o son_n life_n 2._o king_n 4.27_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o wrath_n and_o disdain_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o in_o the_o house_n not_o that_o he_o can_v think_v that_o haman_n mean_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o impudent_a wretch_n that_o will_v almost_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o servant_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v carry_v he_o away_o as_o a_o person_n loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n yea_o indeed_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v now_o by_o the_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v as_o the_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n they_o cover_v haman_n face_n that_o be_v perceive_v the_o king_n mind_n they_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o as_o the_o custom_n it_o seem_v be_v among_o the_o persian_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n as_o one_o unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o sentence_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n whereto_o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n job_n 9.24_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 22.17_o the_o lord_n will_v carry_v thou_o away_o with_o a_o mighty_a captivity_n and_o will_v sure_o cover_v thou_o verse_n 9_o and_o harbonah_n one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n say_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.14_o verse_n 10._o so_o they_o hang_v haman_n on_o the_o gallow_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n which_o stand_v in_o hamans_n house_n or_o court_n as_o before_o so_o verify_v that_o psal_n 7.15_o 16._o but_o beside_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o esther_n it_o will_v be_v well_o to_o compare_v with_o this_o that_o which_o we_o find_v there_o chap._n 16.18_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v hang_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o sâ—sa_n with_o all_o his_o family_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o on_o that_o day_n do_v the_o king_n ahasuerus_n give_v the_o house_n of_o haman_n the_o jew_n enemy_n unto_o esther_n that_o be_v his_o house_n together_o with_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n whereof_o ere_o while_o he_o have_v so_o much_o boast_v chap._n 5.11_o which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o whosoever_o it_o please_v he_o and_o mordecai_n come_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o continual_a household_n attendant_n and_o take_v into_o his_o especial_a favour_n yea_o happy_o one_o of_o those_o prince_n that_o see_v the_o king_n face_n that_o be_v that_o have_v always_o free_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n chap._n 1.14_o and_o that_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o now_o to_o be_v his_o kinsman_n by_o his_o queen_n esther_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v plain_o imply_v for_o esther_n have_v tell_v what_o he_o be_v to_o she_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n take_v off_o his_o ring_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o haman_n and_o give_v it_o to_o mordecai_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o king_n use_v to_o seal_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n which_o for_o that_o only_a purpose_n say_v they_o he_o give_v to_o haman_n chap._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n have_v it_o again_o after_o that_o decree_n be_v seal_v and_o this_o they_o hold_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n why_o that_o shall_v be_v now_o give_v to_o mordecai_n rather_o they_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ring_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n and_o counselor_n of_o state_n about_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v former_o give_v to_o haman_n be_v take_v from_o he_o
first_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n chap._n 8.8_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o it_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o happy_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o edict_n be_v indeed_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n but_o be_v only_o the_o device_n of_o mordecai_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o destroy_v the_o jew_n who_o they_o hate_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o have_v long_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v liberty_n to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o first_o decree_n now_o herein_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v that_o god_n strike_v their_o enemy_n with_o such_o terror_n &_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o the_o ruler_n for_o fear_n help_v the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 3._o many_o other_o no_o doubt_n dare_v not_o stir_v and_o those_o that_o have_v with_o great_a confidence_n arm_v themselves_o when_o the_o jew_n assemble_v themselves_o and_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n be_v sudden_o daunt_v and_o so_o easy_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v immediate_o more_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o make_v they_o terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n than_o all_o that_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n have_v do_v verse_n 6._o and_o in_o shushan_n the_o palace_n the_o jew_n slay_v and_o destroy_v five_o hundred_o man_n it_o be_v above_o all_o strange_a that_o in_o shushan_n the_o city_n royal_a call_v here_o shushan_n the_o palace_n where_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v unknown_a there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o find_v that_o will_v obstinate_o undertake_v the_o massacre_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o first_o decree_n chap._n 3.13_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o second_o decree_n chap._n 8.10.11_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n that_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v they_o do_v usual_o thus_o violent_o rush_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v and_o second_o that_o in_o likelihood_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o haman_n that_o be_v enrage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o sudden_a preferment_n of_o mordecai_n be_v mutinous_o incline_v and_o ready_a enough_o therefore_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o attempt_n by_o haman_n ten_o son_n that_o be_v ringleader_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o by_o their_o death_n be_v evident_a verse_n 10._o the_o ten_o son_n of_o haman_n the_o son_n of_o hammedatha_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n slay_v they_o to_o wit_n those_o before_o mention_v by_o name_n in_o the_o three_o forego_v verse_n for_o by_o haman_n boast_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o child_n chap._n 5.11_o and_o haman_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o child_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o have_v more_o beside_o these_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o esther_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 16.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n by_o warrant_n whereof_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o slay_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v that_o not_o haman_n only_o but_o also_o all_o his_o family_n with_o he_o be_v then_o hang_v already_o but_o on_o the_o spoil_n lay_v they_o not_o their_o hand_n though_o by_o the_o king_n decree_n they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o chap._n 8.11_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v hereby_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o they_o have_v slay_v but_o only_o at_o their_o own_o necessary_a and_o just_a defence_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v any_o one_o causelesse_o only_a to_o get_v his_o estate_n verse_n 11._o on_o that_o day_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o shushan_n the_o palace_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n the_o report_n of_o this_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o city_n be_v soon_o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n perhaps_o by_o some_o that_o will_v willing_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o king_n wrath_n against_o the_o jew_n verse_n 13._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o shushan_n to_o do_v to_o morrow_n also_o according_a to_o this_o day_n decree_n to_o wit_n by_o slay_v those_o who_o this_o day_n set_v upon_o the_o jew_n but_o escape_v their_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o they_o as_o these_o five_o hundred_o be_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n she_o desire_v as_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o at_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v else_o afterward_o be_v disturb_v by_o these_o that_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a escape_v and_o let_v haman_n ten_o son_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n that_o be_v let_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o these_o son_n of_o haman_n who_o be_v this_o day_n slay_v with_o other_o be_v for_o their_o great_a reproach_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n whereon_o their_o father_n be_v before_o hang_v verse_n 16._o but_o they_o lay_v not_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o prey_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 17._o on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o live_v not_o at_o shushan_n slay_v their_o enemy_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n and_o then_o rest_v and_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o feast_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n whereas_o the_o jew_n at_o shushan_n slay_v their_o enemy_n both_o on_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o day_n and_o so_o keep_v not_o their_o day_n of_o feast_v till_o the_o fifteen_o day_n verse_n 20._o and_o mordecai_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o send_v letter_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n and_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o keep_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n he_o write_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o annual_a festivity_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v more_o general_o that_o mordecai_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v this_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n verse_n 21._o to_o establish_v this_o among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n and_o the_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n the_o country_n jew_n rest_v from_o slay_v their_o enemy_n and_o those_o in_o shushan_n not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o welfare_n but_o be_v not_o this_o unlawful_a like_o that_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n 1._o king_n 12.33_o i_o answer_v no_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a ordinance_n for_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o any_o addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n verse_n 22._o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o of_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o their_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o their_o solemn_a festivity_n neh._n 8.10_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o which_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n be_v add_v because_o of_o those_o thing_n relate_v in_o these_o letter_n concern_v the_o danger_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o that_o danger_n which_o move_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n some_o of_o they_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o enemy_n to_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n and_o the_o second_o decree_n likewise_o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o
as_o some_o say_v to_o wear_v a_o kind_n of_o horn_n make_v of_o brass_n upon_o their_o helmet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o wear_v it_o up_o but_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o foil_v they_o draw_v it_o down_o however_o hannah_n intend_v hereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o through_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o she_o in_o give_v she_o a_o son_n she_o be_v become_v strong_a and_o more_o renown_a then_o before_o for_o child_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o she_o be_v cheer_v and_o encourage_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o enemy_n three_o that_o whereas_o she_o add_v my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n thereby_o be_v mean_v both_o that_o she_o have_v now_o more_o abundant_a matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n than_o her_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o that_o she_o have_v now_o enough_o to_o say_v wherewith_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o insult_a adversary_n before_o when_o she_o be_v barren_a she_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o peninnah_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v her_o reproach_n in_o silence_n but_o now_o peninnah_n can_v not_o insult_v over_o she_o as_o before_o and_o if_o she_o do_v she_o have_v enough_o to_o answer_v she_o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o my_o barrenness_n and_o the_o insult_a of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n essential_o and_o independent_o holy_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n but_o concern_v this_o last_o clause_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n by_o two_o reason_n hannah_n show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o proud_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v she_o be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v all_o that_o in_o your_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n you_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o attempt_v against_o his_o poor_a servant_n and_o from_o who_o you_o have_v even_o that_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o exalt_v yourselves_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o strong_a argument_n include_v to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a boast_n as_o peninnah_n have_v use_v first_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a avenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o second_o because_o he_o discern_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o project_n can_v easy_o infatuate_a they_o and_o cross_v they_o many_o way_n in_o their_o purpose_n and_o three_o because_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o order_v all_o with_o great_a wisdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n again_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o exact_o ponder_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o will_v therefore_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n repay_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o weigh_v they_o that_o be_v he_o order_v they_o in_o great_a wisdom_n even_o as_o the_o apothecary_n weigh_v the_o drug_n he_o put_v into_o his_o medicine_n so_o the_o lord_n moderate_v or_o enlarge_v the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o his_o child_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v insatiable_o desirous_a to_o lay_v load_n upon_o his_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v many_o time_n and_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o god_n see_v shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a verse_n 4._o the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v break_v and_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n abate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o at_o least_o blast_n their_o attempt_n and_o make_v they_o successelesse_a and_o so_o as_o when_o the_o bow_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n break_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o many_o time_n so_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a that_o of_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v or_o at_o least_o so_o prosper_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n that_o unexpected_o they_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a of_o body_n strong_a in_o military_a force_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o wisdom_n wit_n judgement_n and_o memory_n become_v many_o time_n as_o samson_n when_o his_o hair_n be_v cut_v off_o like_o other_o man_n yea_o though_o their_o strength_n remain_v their_o bow_n be_v oft_o break_a their_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o end_n in_o shame_n and_o reproach_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o these_o regard_n become_v mighty_a and_o strong_a at_o least_o they_o prevail_v successful_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n verse_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v full_o have_v hire_v out_o themselves_o for_o bread_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a cease_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v hungry_a become_v rich_a or_o at_o least_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n any_o long_o leave_v among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v barren_a have_v bear_v many_o child_n for_o seven_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o many_o as_o deut._n 28.7_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o thou_o one_o way_n and_o fly_v before_o thou_o seven_o way_n and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v have_v many_o child_n have_v either_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o through_o feebleness_n have_v leave_v bear_v or_o else_o have_v bury_v the_o child_n they_o have_v have_v and_o so_o become_v feeble_a child_n be_v still_o esteem_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o parent_n now_o this_o particular_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o hannah_n do_v the_o rather_o mention_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o open_v her_o barren_a womb_n and_o perhaps_o to_o the_o hope_n she_o have_v also_o if_o not_o the_o assurance_n she_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o many_o child_n more_o as_o indeed_o we_o find_v vers_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o she_o have_v after_o this_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n these_o follow_a passage_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o several_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v one_o and_o make_v alive_a another_o that_o he_o make_v one_o man_n poor_a and_o another_o man_n rich_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v man_n and_o then_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o that_o he_o make_v a_o man_n poor_a and_o then_o afterward_o rich_a again_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o man_n low_a and_o then_o afterward_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o as_o for_o these_o expression_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a of_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o though_o they_o may_v be_v mean_v first_o literal_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o kill_v man_n and_o yet_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o as_o he_o do_v the_o good_a shunamite_n son_n 2._o king_n 4.35_o and_o second_o spiritual_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lash_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3.7_o and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o revive_v they_o and_o
house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o the_o guard_n usual_o stand_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v the_o people_n be_v enure_v to_o this_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o seem_v even_o jehoiada_n himself_o dare_v not_o advice_n the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o evil_a also_o for_o fear_v of_o cause_v some_o tumult_n among_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o jehoash_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n sallen_v into_o great_a decay_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o athaliah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la the_o first_o act_n therefore_o that_o jehoash_n take_v in_o hand_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v without_o a_o protector_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o indeed_o most_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v the_o nursery_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o to_o uphold_v his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n careful_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o money_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o particular_n be_v express_v purposely_o i_o conceive_v to_o distinguish_v this_o money_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o as_o the_o money_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o such_o like_a namely_o first_o the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a exod._n 30.12_o 13._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 2._o chron._n 24.6_o the_o collection_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o collection_n that_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.12_o 13._o second_o the_o money_n that_o every_o man_n be_v set_v at_o that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n levit._n 27.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o three_o all_o the_o money_n that_o come_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o any_o man_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v it_o to_o they_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n appoint_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v this_o money_n from_o year_n to_o year_n this_o receive_v it_o therefore_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o gather_n it_o in_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v and_o well_o know_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n but_o deliver_v it_o in_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o money_n but_o to_o pay_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v when_o the_o king_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o collect_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o work_n 2._o chron._n 24.5_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o your_o god_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hasten_v the_o matter_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o see_v that_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o collect_v the_o money_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o pay_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n suspect_v their_o divert_v of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n do_v not_o pay_v it_o so_o willing_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o appoint_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o money_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 9_o but_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24.8_o to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o business_n first_o they_o make_v this_o chest_n whereinto_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v and_o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o appoint_a contribution_n which_o according_o be_v do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o willingness_n 2._o chron._n 24.9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v up_o and_o they_o put_v it_o up_o in_o bag_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.11_o it_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n come_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o chest_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bowl_n of_o silver_n snuffer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o repair_v but_o when_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o money_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v employ_v in_o make_v these_o vessel_n for_o the_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24.14_o verse_n 16._o the_o trespasse-money_n and_o sinne-money_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 5.15_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o in_o both_o the_o case_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v trespasse-money_n and_o the_o other_o sinne-money_n verse_n 17._o then_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a beginning_n of_o jehoash_n his_o reign_n no_o soon_o be_v jehoiada_n dead_a but_o by_o his_o flatter_a prince_n he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n 2._o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o namely_o by_o god_n let_v loose_a hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v here_o say_v from_o who_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o purchase_v their_o peace_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 20._o and_o his_o servant_n arise_v and_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o slay_v joash_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o passage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n not_o here_o express_v as_o first_o when_o sundry_a prophet_n have_v in_o vain_a labour_v to_o reclaim_v both_o king_n and_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n at_o length_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o do_v it_o according_o with_o great_a courage_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hazaels_n prevail_v against_o they_o whereupon_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n who_o forget_v what_o his_o father_n jehoiada_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o